charity_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n such_o seem_a good_a work_n and_o we_o see_v such_o motive_n general_o overspread_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v in_o romist_n kill_v of_o brethren_n join_v with_o these_o work_n as_o in_o cain_n fratricide_n be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n how_o can_v we_o take_v the_o work_n of_o such_o to_o be_v other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o motive_n in_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v present_v to_o your_o sight_n some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n reputation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v this_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n therewith_o to_o behold_v she_o for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o mystery_n be_v not_o well_o discern_v by_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a eyesight_n 2.20_o according_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o unction_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o now_o if_o by_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n we_o behold_v the_o papacy_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reg._n mix_a creature_n and_o a_o twofold_a beast_n with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n he_o sit_v like_o god_n in_o god_n temple_n but_o work_v by_o satan_n he_o exercise_v a_o profess_a holiness_n but_o therewith_o practise_v a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o and_o divers_a reality_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o his_o tâ—ent_n own_o main_a purpose_n in_o and_o by_o they_o be_v a_o aspire_a to_o temporal_a honour_n and_o eminency_n yea_o this_o be_v his_o very_a character_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v he_o for_o this_o convert_n or_o make_v use_n of_o some_o reality_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o temporal_a eminence_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o business_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o a_o state_n support_v by_o the_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v very_o well_o give_v way_n to_o many_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o help_n to_o make_v this_o show_n especial_o those_o which_o beside_o the_o advancement_n of_o rome_n in_o advance_v her_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o show_v of_o religion_n do_v also_o immediate_o advance_v her_o wealth_n strength_n and_o supremacy_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v most_o of_o those_o work_n whereof_o this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o glitter_a table_n they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o way_n do_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n even_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n with_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o deity_n these_o i_o say_v want_v charity_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o any_o seem_a work_n of_o that_o remnant_n do_v within_o the_o command_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o that_o remnant_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o prove_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v tolerate_v by_o it_o while_o they_o serve_v to_o advance_v her_o glory_n and_o supremacy_n for_o let_v those_o that_o work_v they_o but_o touch_v the_o in-errable_a supremacy_n &_o deity_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o doer_n of_o these_o very_a work_n by_o which_o the_o author_n will_v prove_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v feel_v and_o make_v up_o the_o proof_n of_o her_o uncharitableness_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a quarrel_n for_o which_o they_o kill_v and_o damn_v we_o because_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n error_n and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n err_v he_o can_v err_v let_v we_o hear_v cassander_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n viri_fw-la in_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o condemn_v this_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o disease_n and_o which_o natural_o follow_v thereupon_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o remedy_n yea_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o amendment_n that_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o offer_v their_o help_n to_o effect_v it_o they_o not_o only_o cast_v off_o aâ—d_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n have_v judge_v they_o miserable_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o wretched_a schism_n thus_o rome_n may_v maintain_v the_o show_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o perchance_o some_o work_n true_o good_a for_o her_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n while_o they_o serve_v and_o advance_v these_o end_n and_o yet_o be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a not_o only_o against_o protestant_n but_o against_o those_o who_o do_v these_o good_a work_n within_o she_o own_o territory_n when_o otherwise_o they_o cross_v those_o end_n for_o which_o she_o do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o the_o encourage_n of_o such_o work_n in_o the_o papacy_n may_v prove_v her_o ambitious_a but_o leave_v she_o still_o uncharitable_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a yea_o these_o work_v join_v with_o ambition_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o pleaâ—ing_v for_o they_o by_o the_o show_v of_o charity_n give_v she_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o antichrist_n even_o of_o that_o beast_n which_o with_o the_o show_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v saint_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a cunning_n of_o pope-craft_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o contrary_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v contrary_n by_o the_o show_n ecclesiae_fw-la of_o faith_n to_o persuade_v faithlesness_n and_o by_o the_o show_n of_o charity_n to_o palliate_v uncharitableness_n and_o persecution_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o serpent_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o applaud_v it_o as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o artificial_a counterfeit_n of_o a_o creation_n because_o therein_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v contrary_n out_o of_o contrary_n out_o of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o deep_a humility_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o high_a pride_n and_o from_o a_o doctrine_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o a_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o perfect_a charity_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o catholic_a persecution_n torment_v the_o world_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o infernal_a alchemy_n which_o he_o still_o continue_v the_o seem_a good_a work_n yea_o the_o true_a one_o do_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o grace_n be_v digest_v to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v the_o sin_n and_o among_o they_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o work_n which_o pass_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o be_v indeed_o work_v of_o error_n for_o they_o issue_n from_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o charity_n these_o be_v feign_v empty_a and_o hollow_a invention_n or_o imagination_n give_v by_o rome_n to_o her_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v and_o solid_a gift_n of_o true_a motherly_a piety_n so_o indeed_o they_o be_v rather_o work_v of_o poetry_n then_o of_o charity_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n jubiles_fw-la and_o indulgence_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o cruciate_v like_o that_o send_v into_o ireland_n which_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o in_o our_o author_n own_o catalogue_n of_o rome_n charitable_a work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o give_a thing_n for_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n which_o be_v none_o now_o when_o rome_n give_v these_o to_o her_o child_n for_o sacrament_n which_o be_v none_o she_o give_v they_o not_o gift_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o vanity_n yea_o of_o cruelty_n for_o a_o cruelty_n it_o be_v for_o a_o mother_n to_o feed_v her_o child_n with_o fiction_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrament_n as_o when_o a_o father_n to_o his_o hungry_a soâ—â—e_n give_v a_o stone_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n it_o do_v rather_o prove_v the_o father_n hatred_n then_o his_o love_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o romish_a work_n which_o look_v like_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o right_a spring_n nor_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a
many_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n say_v have_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o voluntary_o of_o marriage_n but_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o predecessor_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v many_o sink_n under_o it_o unto_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o will_v never_o by_o reason_n nor_o by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o priest_n disprove_v christ_n truth_n that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v it_o nor_o prove_v their_o own_o hierarchy_n untruth_n that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o fornication_n adultery_n murder_n and_o pollution_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o this_o law_n of_o coelibate_n i_o doubt_v not_o cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n against_o rome_n as_o once_o against_o inquisition_n sodom_n for_o that_o sore_a to_o which_o it_o be_v condemn_v he_o add_v further_a in_o like_a manner_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v to_o their_o destruction_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o place_n misunderstand_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o some_o misconceive_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o occasion_n of_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o countermine_v that_o error_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o prove_v therein_o that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n hereupon_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o a_o error_n in_o this_o point_n alone_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o work_v their_o destruction_n who_o embrace_v it_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o let_v we_o know_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o author_n go_v on_o still_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o may_v damn_v man_n be_v fundamental_a and_o express_o against_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n whereas_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v that_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a may_v damn_v man_n that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n hold_v not_o right_o the_o fundamental_o and_o so_o be_v without_o christ._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o found_v by_o fundamental_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o saint_n peter_n call_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a and_o their_o error_n the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o generation_n of_o viper_n turn_v wholesome_a food_n into_o poison_n and_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o second_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v most_o untrue_a and_o against_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o untrue_a for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o in_o your_o language_n be_v good_a work_n as_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o author_n 16._o affirm_v and_o a_o man_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o justification_n may_v die_v before_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o yet_o his_o justification_n may_v be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v against_o saint_n 10._o austin_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o the_o former_a say_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v take_v where_o you_o may_v find_v that_o common_o know_a sentence_n of_o he_o opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o so_o that_o while_o this_o author_n observe_v two_o thing_n he_o give_v more_o than_o two_o scandal_n to_o his_o reader_n for_o first_o he_o charge_v false_o not_o saint_n austin_n only_o but_o saint_n james_n with_o hold_v this_o error_n that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o second_o he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o not_o hold_v of_o this_o error_n be_v a_o error_n which_o may_v work_v their_o destruction_n that_o embrace_v it_o yea_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n to_o let_v we_o know_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cavalier_n error_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n last_o his_o own_o doctor_n do_v bring_v into_o their_o explicite_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 20._o passion_n &_o resurrection_n for_o justification_n but_o not_o this_o his_o article_n that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o in_o our_o fundamental_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n be_v answer_v but_o have_v quarrel_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o creed_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o fundamental_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o article_n where_o he_o thus_o begin_v other_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n declare_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o also_o be_v most_o absurd_o affirm_v for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o declare_v in_o some_o confuse_a manner_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v extreme_o confuse_a what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o thing_n believe_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o clear_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o many_o controversy_n whereof_o that_o book_n speak_v it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o freewill_n while_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o confuse_a manner_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o confuse_a his_o word_n do_v return_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o discourse_n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o discourse_n confuse_v it_o seem_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doubtful_a word_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o declare_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o question_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o romist_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romist_n which_o be_v not_o of_o fundamental_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n in_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o romist_n in_o their_o explicite_n do_v declare_v the_o knot_n of_o question_n which_o may_v arise_v even_o concern_v fundamental_n themselves_o if_o the_o fundamental_n be_v so_o express_v that_o their_o true_a and_o save_a sense_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n they_o that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o know_v not_o all_o the_o knot_n which_o cunning_a and_o err_a man_n do_v make_v they_o that_o write_v rule_n of_o faith_n explicite_n and_o fundamental_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o undertake_v to_o write_v all_o knot_n of_o controversy_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o the_o cavalier_n do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o his_o own_o doctor_n among_o their_o explicite_n wherefore_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o they_o let_v he_o take_v for_o we_o second_o for_o his_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n and_o freewill_n first_o for_o the_o church_n do_v our_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o visibility_n and_o inerrability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o how_o can_v this_o author_n accuse_v she_o for_o not_o show_v fundamental_n because_o she_o show_v not_o those_o point_n which_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v fundamental_a the_o 181._o church_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o she_o herself_o be_v build_v on_o that_o only_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o even_o your_o own_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n church_n one_o of_o the_o explicite_n or_o at_o least_o agree_v not_o in_o declare_v these_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v she_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o for_o freewill_n i_o may_v ask_v first_o do_v this_o author_n find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n this_o knot_n of_o freewill_n for_o a_o explicite_fw-la but_o second_o do_v the_o council_n of_o
maintenance_n of_o four_o popish_a ground_n first_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n in_o judge_a controversy_n three_o the_o inerrability_n of_o this_o judgement_n four_o a_o necessity_n of_o submission_n thereunto_o whereby_o their_o imaginary_a unity_n be_v produce_v i_o may_v here_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o this_o champion_n beside_o two_o impertinent_a place_n one_o of_o which_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o a_o second_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n bring_v forth_o a_o three_o even_o the_o often_o answer_v place_n of_o s._n matth._n which_o he_o pervert_v to_o divers_a ill_a use_n 18._o whereof_o this_o imaginary_a popish_a unity_n be_v one_o for_o he_o assay_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o prove_v her_o visibility_n to_o prove_v her_o inerrability_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v present_o shall_v follow_v a_o unity_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o visibility_n for_o which_o the_o author_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o way_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o in_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o text_n may_v teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o common_o there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o a_o brother_n but_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n visible_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a sometime_o in_o one_o nation_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o just_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o nation_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n to_o another_o that_o shall_v bear_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o to_o be_v see_v where_o there_o have_v be_v famous_a church_n in_o time_n past_a according_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a in_o greece_n in_o aethiopia_n in_o armenia_n yea_o in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n and_o no_o pope_n so_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o text_n though_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a pâ—pae_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o contrary_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o good_a hope_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v invisible_a yea_o it_o give_v we_o great_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v now_o the_o scarlet_a lady_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n second_o no_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o prevail_a heresy_n the_o church_n shall_v there_o be_v visible_a where_o this_o persecution_n drive_v it_o into_o corner_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o invisibility_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o adherent_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n turn_v antichrist_n for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o can_v perchance_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v very_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o her_o authority_n in_o admonish_v her_o child_n and_o require_v reconciliation_n &_o satisfaction_n from_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o in_o evident_a wrong_n even_o fault_n without_o controversy_n for_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n or_o trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o fault_n without_o controversy_n and_o such_o a_o fault_n that_o the_o offend_a brother_n himself_o may_v first_o judge_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o according_a to_o this_o beginning_n may_v be_v the_o proceed_n that_o be_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o no_o but_o to_o witness_v and_o condemn_v the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o party_n in_o deny_v satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o evident_a fault_n and_o when_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thus_o admonish_v persuade_v and_o enjoin_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o contumacious_o disobey_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 3.14_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o russian_a aethiopian_a and_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beside_o the_o romist_n themselves_o differ_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n so_o that_o while_o we_o labour_v in_o this_o text_n to_o find_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o reconcile_a they_o we_o be_v leave_v unreconciled_a by_o be_v at_o controversy_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n for_o 22._o some_o say_v the_o multitude_n be_v this_o church_n and_o they_o have_v for_o they_o the_o most_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o sense_n through_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o he_o that_o way_n according_a to_o proportion_n for_o first_o the_o offend_a brother_n alone_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o next_o with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o congregation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o degree_n from_o one_o to_o two_o and_o from_o two_o to_o many_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_a controversy_n have_v no_o foot_n here_o but_o three_o and_o so_o withal_o to_o include_v and_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o inerrability_n if_o the_o prelate_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n which_o lorca_n say_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a opinion_n among_o romist_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o place_n say_v that_o romish_a prelate_n shall_v have_v still_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n in_o controversy_n especial_o any_o single_a prelate_n as_o the_o pope_n again_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o when_o a_o brother_n have_v offend_v a_o brother_n this_o text_n will_v have_v he_o present_o to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o complain_v to_o many_o prelate_n at_o once_o and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o prelate_n of_o who_o he_o must_v ask_v do_v this_o place_n promise_v that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v err_v in_o judgeing_a of_o controversy_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v undeniable_o the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n priest_n do_v not_o judge_v controversy_n without_o error_n yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a 8._o when_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o continual_a outcry_n upon_o the_o priest_n for_o mis-leading_a the_o people_n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_a in_o false_a judgement_n 26.8_o and_o injury_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n according_o pashar_n both_o prophesy_v lie_n 6._o and_o do_v cast_v jeremy_n into_o the_o stock_n for_o prophesy_a truth_n yea_o 5._o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o false_o judge_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o s._n peter_n tell_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o despise_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o crucify_a christ._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n do_v err_v even_o when_o our_o author_n ascribe_v that_o inerrability_n to_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o inerrability_n of_o rome_n yea_o we_o see_v far_o that_o
this_o same_o opinion_n of_o inerrability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n as_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a papacy_n their_o presumption_n of_o not_o err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o inerrability_n that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o run_v into_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n after_o they_o blind_a after_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n of_o error_n this_o we_o see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n 8.18_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n yea_o this_o presumption_n of_o not_o err_v be_v think_v a_o very_a sure_a ground_n of_o erroneous_a judgement_n in_o this_o strange_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n be_v christ_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o â—8_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o doctor_n can_v err_v and_o they_o have_v judge_v this_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o be_v there_o then_o no_o use_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o sure_o very_o great_a the_o church_n yea_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_v controversy_n thereby_o and_o then_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n hear_v saint_n paul_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o hear_v their_o word_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n be_v follow_v will_v make_v a_o true_a and_o inerrable_a judgement_n and_o truth_n ever_o be_v one_o it_o will_v ever_o cause_v unity_n and_o so_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n and_o indeed_o the_o point_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o present_a question_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o prove_v the_o popish_a unity_n which_o this_o author_n will_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o for_o whereas_o to_o raise_v this_o unity_n out_o of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v thereby_o enforce_v a_o absolute_a yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v employ_v and_o include_v and_o the_o include_v of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a right_a mean_n of_o cause_v true_a christian_n unity_n for_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a be_v sin_v against_o a_o brother_n now_o sin_v against_o a_o brother_n be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n which_o command_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o a_o case_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n advise_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o see_v how_o unhandsome_o arise_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n may_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v he_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a be_v this_o consequence_n 2._o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o case_n thus_o evident_o judge_v by_o scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o indeed_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o if_o this_o man_n who_o be_v question_v and_o accuse_v by_o his_o brother_n be_v guiltless_a and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o this_o author_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o take_v for_o a_o heathen_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n against_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o offender_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o 9_o curse_n light_v on_o the_o false_a judge_n that_o call_v good_a evil_n as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o that_o false_o damn_v protestant_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o cavalier_n imaginary_a contrariety_n of_o two_o church_n judge_v one_o against_o another_o be_v prevent_v and_o remove_v through_o this_o steadfast_a rule_n of_o unity_n for_o two_o church_n judge_v one_o case_n according_a to_o one_o right_a rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n can_v pronounce_v of_o one_o case_n more_o than_o one_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v affright_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o be_v toss_v between_o two_o damnation_n by_o two_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o but_o one_o damnation_n to_o be_v fear_v which_o any_o man_n may_v avoid_v by_o hear_v the_o church_n judge_v uniform_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heathen_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v that_o ibid._n christ_n do_v not_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o heathen_a for_o christ_n take_v the_o blind_a man_n into_o his_o company_n who_o the_o jewish_a prelate_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v like_o a_o heathen_a and_o no_o wonder_n for_o nicodemus_n christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a ground_n neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o law_n be_v judge_n and_o from_o the_o law_n all_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v 7.51_o do_v our_o law_n say_v he_o judge_v any_o man_n according_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o high_a priest_n 23.3_o that_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v after_o the_o law_n therefore_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o nullity_n now_o in_o all_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a unity_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n a_o pope_n and_o a_o antipope_n or_o two_o successive_o that_o judge_n one_o against_o the_o other_o how_o be_v the_o poor_a popish_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o a_o pope_n word_n as_o a_o divine_a law_n toss_v miserable_o between_o two_o damnation_n but_o this_o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a from_o this_o distraction_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constant_a unity_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o cavalier_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o conceit_a unity_n be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o papist_n this_o champion_n of_o rome_n go_v from_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o go_v from_o he_o &_o run_v after_o father_n which_o also_o run_v from_o he_o and_o although_o he_o please_v himself_o much_o when_o he_o find_v the_o word_n unity_n especial_o book_n write_v for_o unity_n yet_o he_o must_v still_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o mention_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v this_o unity_n which_o he_o undertake_v they_o write_v of_o unity_n in_o love_n and_o unity_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n that_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v by_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a set_v up_o pastor_n against_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flock_n but_o our_o author_n business_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o himself_o now_o and_o then_o remember_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decree_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v by_o any_o father_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o a_o real_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o thus_o he_o strive_v to_o wrest_v out_o this_o unity_n other_o have_v write_v and_o frame_v express_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n till_o their_o own_o time_n express_o show_v hereby_o that_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o withal_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o break_v it_o must_v forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o phylastriâ—s_n bâ—shop_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v both_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o incomparable_a saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la
this_o little_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o a_o great_a point_n s._n basill_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o who_o say_v that_o in_o these_o great_a point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n now_o it_o may_v be_v call_v little_a by_o some_o not_o for_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o point_n but_o for_o the_o little_a odds_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o in_o the_o little_a difference_n of_o a_o syllable_n the_o great_a point_n lie_v affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a that_o death_n be_v embrace_v than_o any_o such_o point_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v betray_v beside_o â—s_v there_o a_o desire_n on_o our_o side_n of_o betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o any_o lesser_a point_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o charitable_a hope_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v some_o lesser_a matter_n by_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n or_o not_o reach_v to_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o inferior_a degree_n of_o a_o faith_n but_o who_o so_o will_v true_o judge_v our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o romist_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n against_o humane_a fiction_n and_o tradition_n and_o romist_n most_o gross_o offend_v against_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o s._n basil_n who_o permit_v many_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o half_a a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o make_v void_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v actual_o betray_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v next_o who_o as_o our_o author_n say_v thus_o deliver_v himself_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v straight_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o some_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o this_o champion_n have_v get_v this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o can_v not_o well_o but_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o sincere_a faith_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v be_v the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o creed_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tractate_n and_o according_o the_o one_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v not_o to_o christ_n one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n nazianzen_n often_o name_n in_o this_o discourse_n so_o that_o the_o cavalier_n can_v not_o well_o oversee_v it_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o place_n yea_o he_o say_v plain_o 51._o that_o it_o let_v in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o this_o champion_n be_v yet_o far_o from_o his_o conclusion_n by_o this_o antecedent_n which_o must_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o differ_v in_o one_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v a_o point_n fundamental_a even_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o differ_v in_o point_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v extra-fundamentall_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_a but_o let_v romist_n look_v whether_o this_o place_n do_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o who_o thrust_v the_o word_n roman_n after_o or_o into_o the_o word_n catholic_n have_v draw_v the_o soul_n of_o too_o many_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a church_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v change_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n saint_n hierome_n must_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o creed_n in_o point_n fundamental_a many_o heresy_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v saint_n leo_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o what_o do_v this_o here_o where_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o differ_v in_o any_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o because_o this_o place_n want_v help_v he_o add_v a_o second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a and_o fundamental_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o as_o but_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n still_o do_v so_o uniform_o receive_v it_o as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o other_o fundamental_a faith_n have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o romist_n will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o point_n then_o by_o this_o pope_n doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n for_o in_o that_o one_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o worship_n of_o bread_n the_o cavalier_n first_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v forth_o to_o spare_v both_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o but_o very_o short_a of_o the_o cavalier_n mark_v it_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o but_o who_o deny_v this_o yea_o who_o deny_v the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_n main_a business_n to_o keep_v it_o one_o though_o differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v our_o author_n business_n to_o break_v this_o unity_n even_o by_o this_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v under_o a_o show_n of_o prove_v unity_n but_o not_o prove_v by_o it_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o by_o it_o he_o may_v make_v a_o division_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v a_o second_o buttress_n to_o support_v his_o wall_n of_o separation_n thus_o he_o rear_v it_o to_o show_v moreover_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_o one_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n 54._o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n observe_v the_o same_o easter_n and_o the_o like_a in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o yet_o not_o whole_o with_o i_o in_o schism_n not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n not_o with_o i_o in_o a_o few_o not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o a_o few_o their_o be_v with_o i_o in_o many_o can_v not_o help_v they_o if_o the_o cavalier_n have_v go_v on_o in_o his_o allegation_n the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o those_o word_n say_v that_o the_o 54._o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o one_o be_v charity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n unprofitable_a but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a point_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o uncharitableness_n be_v back_v with_o a_o error_n which_o he_o call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o so_o as_o saint_n augustine_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o let_v our_o author_n remember_v that_o this_o vouch_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o deny_v by_o the_o donatist_n but_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o article_n he_o can_v charge_v we_o but_o yet_o that_o their_o error_n do_v not_o kill_v nor_o cut_v they_o off_o 62._o all_o from_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o error_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o want_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o have_v great_a probability_n if_o not_o proof_n out_o of_o optatus_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o former_a of_o which_o common_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o the_o late_a deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v
the_o pope_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n not_o under_o the_o same_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o very_a good_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o one_o save_v church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o abissine_a christian_n a_o second_o untruth_n be_v his_o inference_n upon_o a_o catalogue_n of_o difference_n for_o say_v he_o we_o differ_v in_o prime_a point_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o his_o look_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o danger_n for_o differ_v in_o these_o point_n but_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o moderator_n one_o that_o show_v himself_o a_o far_o true_a roman_a catholic_n then_o this_o cavalier_n who_o business_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o cavalier_n even_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o of_o a_o different_a church_n for_o their_o difference_n from_o romish_n catholic_n and_o until_o the_o cavalier_n have_v refute_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v hold_v these_o his_o objection_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v but_o dead_a word_n already_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v and_o let_v he_o take_v this_o with_o he_o as_o a_o note_n that_o the_o title_n religion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n be_v the_o plain_a affirmative_a whereof_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v theâ—_n negative_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n which_o this_o champion_n name_v be_v popish_a error_n and_o bring_v the_o danger_n on_o their_o side_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a for_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o the_o more_o unsafe_a for_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o withal_o unsafe_a again_o for_o uncharitable_a censure_v we_o and_o indeed_o their_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n one_o of_o these_o prime_a point_n and_o make_v their_o work_n their_o saviour_n that_o they_o who_o hold_v this_o error_n and_o thereby_o withdraw_v their_o trust_n from_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o in_o it_o as_o chaff_n in_o the_o barn_n mix_v with_o the_o corn_n but_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o fan_n into_o a_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o whereas_o he_o express_v this_o difference_n thus_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o justification_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o value_n which_o the_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v here_o again_o chargeable_a with_o a_o untrue_a and_o a_o unsound_a expression_n for_o we_o differ_v from_o right_a papist_n about_o the_o disvalue_n and_o unworthiness_n which_o our_o person_n and_o our_o ib._n corruption_n impart_v to_o the_o work_n which_o have_v otherwise_o some_o goodness_n in_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n which_o they_o have_v from_o our_o corruption_n we_o dare_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n but_o we_o think_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o set_v between_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o soul_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o true_a commensurate_a satisfier_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o work_n we_o may_v say_v with_o one_o that_o have_v more_o good_a work_n and_o work_n more_o good_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o romist_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o saint_n be_v god_n servant_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o these_o then_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o text_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o come_v to_o a_o three_o point_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v also_o many_o and_o manifest_a untruth_n his_o point_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o importance_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o make_v the_o heresy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v because_o saint_n augustine_n account_v some_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v point_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o because_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o in_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o heresy_n and_o again_o because_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o cavalier_n purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o novatianus_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o inquire_a because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v divers_a untruth_n meet_v together_o a_o first_o be_v the_o position_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o heresy_n a_o second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o cavalier_n church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o place_n and_o proof_n produce_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v his_o point_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v but_o deliver_v he_o back_o again_o his_o scornful_a objection_n which_o he_o throw_v at_o we_o in_o pass_v to_o this_o point_n as_o nothing_o accuse_v we_o but_o he_o that_o give_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o world_n without_o ordinary_a mission_n or_o miracle_n that_o our_o minister_n have_v not_o ordinary_a mission_n be_v a_o untruth_n so_o strong_o refute_v that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o ignorance_n to_o affirm_v it_o without_o new_a and_o more_o proof_n and_o for_o miracle_n to_o make_v good_a a_o reformation_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o very_a priest_n of_o baal_n do_v require_v they_o of_o jehu_n nor_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o new_a miracle_n to_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a law_n but_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o reformation_n not_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o first_o confirm_v by_o sign_n shall_v be_v now_o again_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o leave_v romish_a miracle_n to_o be_v the_o trinit_fw-la mark_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o come_v must_v be_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o according_o we_o think_v when_o lipsius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o montague_n and_o hall_n he_o do_v by_o that_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o false_a position_n that_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o heresy_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v divers_a of_o his_o own_o romish_a doctor_n and_o those_o not_o ignoble_a that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o blame_v his_o reader_n if_o he_o believe_v they_o before_o a_o cavalier_n for_o some_o hold_n 38._o that_o not_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o heresy_n but_o that_o a_o heresy_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v any_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n consider_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverer_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v forth_o these_o great_a one_o turrecremata_fw-la castro_n simancas_n covarruncas_n gabriel_n corduba_n second_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a as_o some_o romist_n say_v though_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v decide_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n according_o we_o read_v again_o 6._o that_o those_o be_v not_o only_o heretical_a assertion_n which_o be_v define_v by_o counsel_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o many_o other_o which_o be_v plain_a because_o this_o proposition_n god_n be_v not_o three_o and_o one_o be_v heretical_a before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arrius_n the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n yet_o again_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o say_v 8._o whatsoever_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o no_o obscurity_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n
that_o he_o himself_o can_v by_o name_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v he_o so_o it_o seem_v we_o have_v no_o great_a depth_n in_o hide_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o our_o author_n as_o shallow_a as_o his_o pen_n run_v do_v so_o easy_o find_v but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a both_o for_o he_o and_o myself_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o work_v such_o cob_n web_n and_o for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o labour_n of_o sweep_v they_o away_o yet_o will_v he_o needs_o go_v on_o in_o such_o industrious_a vanity_n but_o abstract_v from_o all_o these_o insincerity_n wherewith_o that_o book_n of_o article_n be_v full_a fraught_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v fundamental_a either_o all_o or_o half_a or_o any_o one_o thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o contrary_a damnable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v our_o author_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o article_n while_o he_o call_v the_o insincerity_n of_o it_o these_o insincerity_n that_o be_v these_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o no_o insincerity_n insincerity_n only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o author_n which_o do_v cast_v the_o shape_n of_o they_o on_o the_o book_n when_o he_o read_v it_o but_o say_v he_o they_o show_v not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o promise_v you_o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o the_o fundamental_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o but_o no_o man_n say_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o there_o it_o be_v show_v which_o be_v fundamental_n and_o which_o be_v not_o yourselves_o hold_v point_n of_o importance_n which_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v explicit_o know_v and_o do_v every_o romish_a council_n tell_v you_o which_o be_v these_o point_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o demand_v it_o of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o synod_n more_o than_o of_o your_o own_o or_o if_o you_o can_v excuse_v your_o own_o why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intend_a much_o less_o promise_a business_n of_o our_o church_n there_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_n from_o superedification_n but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o fundamental_n and_o superedification_n and_o these_o be_v teach_v to_o her_o child_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n will_v discover_v the_o fundamental_n to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o on_o christ_n and_o further_o build_v they_o up_o by_o the_o superedification_n according_a to_o their_o appoint_a measure_n and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o our_o fundamental_n may_v be_v discern_v though_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o of_o yourselves_o discern_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o right_o fundamental_a for_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o find_v out_o these_o ground_n of_o christianity_n which_o must_v be_v explicit_o know_v which_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a you_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o our_o fundamental_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a outcry_n to_o affright_v the_o reader_n with_o noise_n without_o reason_n thus_o to_o call_v for_o a_o designment_n of_o fundamental_n where_o none_o be_v undertake_v and_o where_o in_o like_a case_n yourselves_o do_v it_o not_o and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o fundamental_n which_o yourself_o and_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v yet_o when_o romist_n have_v agree_v of_o the_o set_a number_n themselves_o let_v they_o send_v to_o we_o their_o catalogue_n define_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o exchange_n the_o cavalier_n go_v on_o master_n rogers_n indeed_o in_o the_o analysis_n which_o he_o make_v of_o those_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n speak_v loud_a enough_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d many_o ill_a name_n as_o his_o impure_a spirit_n can_v devise_v and_o affirm_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o namely_o the_o franciscan_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n francis_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n but_o one_o mother_n jane_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o woman_n a_o most_o execrable_a aspersion_n of_o postellius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o base_a trash_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n permit_v to_o be_v public_a but_o yet_o even_a master_n rogers_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o valiant_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a which_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o master_n rogers_n do_v very_o clear_o and_o audible_o speak_v against_o and_o condemn_v divers_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o common_o he_o confront_v the_o error_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o among_o they_o he_o show_v some_o error_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o make_v saviour_n of_o merit_n and_o mass_n and_o popish_a pardon_n yea_o which_o carry_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v he_o do_v not_o give_v worse_a name_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v he_o 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o impurity_n which_o this_o author_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n lay_v on_o he_o mr_n rogers_n lay_v on_o rome_n by_o proof_n and_o allegation_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n so_o particular_o in_o the_o nineteen_o article_n propos._n 7._o whereof_o the_o title_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o to_o which_o this_o author_n spirit_n give_v the_o ill_a name_n of_o base_a trash_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o own_o associate_n and_o testify_v by_o other_o writer_n and_o therefore_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o most_o just_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a among_o papist_n to_o make_v creature_n to_o share_v salvation_n with_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o hymn_n concern_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n sing_v it_o aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n filthiness_n and_o baseness_n most_o abominable_a and_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o detestation_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o as_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n 29.5_o and_o why_o in_o a_o equal_a judgement_n shall_v not_o master_n rogers_n his_o book_n much_o rather_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v public_a for_o name_v such_o filthiness_n with_o detestation_n than_o rome_n allow_v to_o be_v catholic_n though_o use_v such_o filthiness_n with_o practical_a approbation_n last_o the_o want_n of_o valour_n in_o master_n rogers_n to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o think_v be_v no_o just_a accusation_n because_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o as_o his_o business_n neither_o have_v any_o romish_a cavalier_n yet_o challenge_v he_o upon_o this_o quarrel_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o boast_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v unlikely_a to_o define_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n since_o they_o scarce_o dare_v avow_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o he_o go_v on_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v it_o since_o even_o now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o dare_v not_o in_o divers_a point_n so_o much_o as_o declare_v in_o public_a manner_n that_o it_o profess_v the_o express_a contrary_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v nay_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o loud_o to_o be_v avow_v by_o so_o much_o as_o either_o
have_v indeed_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o love_n and_o thereby_o love_n god_n as_o a_o father_n that_o have_v already_o so_o merit_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v that_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o serve_v he_o hearty_o even_o with_o all_o that_o may_v and_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o according_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n call_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o their_o service_n as_o due_a to_o god_n for_o make_v they_o 100_o come_v let_v we_o kneel_v and_o worship_v before_o god_n our_o maker_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v we_o have_v deserve_v all_o our_o love_n and_o service_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n rape_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n sai_z the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 5.14.2.15_o and_o why_o do_v it_o constrain_v because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o god_n merit_n in_o create_v and_o redeem_v we_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o we_o can_v merit_v of_o he_o though_o god_n merit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o our_o merit_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o the_o more_o he_o have_v deserve_v beyond_o our_o requital_n a_o good_a son_n will_v serve_v and_o obey_v this_o heavenly_a father_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v though_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o hereafter_o and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o affection_n even_o in_o humanity_n how_o shall_v thou_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a father_n ever_o do_v he_o service_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v here_o because_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o stop_v but_o enlarge_v itself_o further_o for_o though_o god_n have_v already_o deserve_v of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v reward_n even_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o this_o reward_n move_v we_o as_o much_o be_v give_v by_o free_a promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o worker_n merit_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o a_o noble_a worker_n for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o my_o heavenly_a father_n free_o give_v i_o infinite_a reward_n even_o a_o excessive_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n for_o small_a and_o moment_n any_o passion_n and_o action_n 4.17_o he_o give_v i_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o give_v that_o which_o i_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o shall_v i_o not_o courageous_o and_o affectionate_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v so_o free_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a to_o i_o far_o beyond_o my_o desert_n but_o indeed_o much_o rather_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o romish_a divinity_n out_o of_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o god_n great_a reward_n and_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n we_o be_v if_o jacob_n say_v true_a 32.10_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o courage_n to_o good_a work_n if_o we_o will_v not_o work_v without_o a_o true_a confidence_n of_o merit_n 15.1_o for_o if_o god_n reward_n be_v beyond_o all_o merit_n as_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v since_o he_o himself_o who_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v can_v merit_v be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v good_a work_n raise_v from_o the_o confidence_n in_o that_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o work_v yet_o even_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a loan_n and_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o grow_v in_o debt_n unto_o he_o especial_o because_o the_o money_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v pay_v those_o debt_n be_v of_o a_o base_a alloy_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o corruption_n then_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o whereby_o we_o become_v debtor_n and_o we_o can_v pay_v debt_n much_o less_o become_v meriter_n by_o pay_v ten_o borrow_v talent_n of_o pure_a gold_n with_o ten_o talent_n of_o the_o metal_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n therefore_o the_o saint_n nostra_fw-la trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o from_o that_o grace_n as_o from_o a_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n fetch_v most_o sufficient_a motive_n of_o good_a work_n while_o they_o have_v grace_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v and_o grace_n that_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n and_o grace_v that_o reward_n whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o their_o work_n yea_o even_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n they_o be_v mighty_o encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o good_a work_n know_v that_o their_o labour_n thus_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 15.58_o and_o herein_o their_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o reward_v they_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.18_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o fear_v god_n 11.5_o and_o by_o good_a work_n keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o such_o god_n take_v delight_n and_o love_v to_o behold_v they_o and_o if_o god_n love_v to_o behold_v they_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o two_o tenet_n 1._o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o god_n child_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o sin_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n do_v or_o will_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o cavalier_n lame_a inference_n there_o be_v encouragement_n sufficient_a to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o require_v a_o patient_a reader_n for_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o compare_v with_o this_o author_n word_n i_o doubt_v the_o reader_n will_v feel_v some_o need_n of_o patience_n the_o author_n word_n be_v these_o and_o what_o cause_n can_v they_o assign_v why_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n and_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a the_o article_n word_n be_v these_o 12._o albeit_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o the_o like_a approbation_n of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o foreign_a church_n of_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v offend_v my_o reader_n to_o say_v much_o against_o this_o which_o appear_v so_o plain_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n even_o one_o of_o those_o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o come_v from_o devour_a tongue_n and_o i_o wonder_v it_o have_v not_o burn_v the_o tongue_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o speaker_n brief_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o good_a tree_n make_v good_a by_o regeneration_n and_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n even_o this_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o these_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o fatness_n so_o much_o be_v they_o good_a but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o we_o and_o our_o remnant_n of_o 11.26_o corruption_n so_o much_o be_v they_o faulty_a this_o faultinesse_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o receive_v it_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v ingraft_v but_o this_o be_v remove_v by_o christ_n the_o goodness_n which_o the_o work_n have_v from_o christ_n shall_v eternal_o be_v reward_v and_o this_o reward_n be_v a_o very_a good_a motive_n to_o good_a work_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o with_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n where_o with_o true_o to_o see_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o go_v on_o and_o ask_v when_o they_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o possible_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o any_o man_n even_o with_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v either_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o infringe_v the_o same_o the_o cavalier_n be_v here_o trouble_v and_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o old_a
18._o and_o that_o with_o a_o vehemency_n for_o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o bare_o to_o follow_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o persecute_v even_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o eager_a prosecution_n to_o run_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o adjure_v the_o philippian_n by_o all_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n final_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7.2_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o subject_n who_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n must_v also_o partake_v of_o his_o peace_n christ_n have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o peace_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o that_o man_n be_v at_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n shall_v have_v discord_n below_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o heaven_n must_v come_v down_o and_o dwell_v among_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o 17.21_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v impart_v each_o to_o other_o 3.15_o yea_o it_o must_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o one_o body_n according_o as_o we_o expect_v peace_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n command_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o 9.50_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o then_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v also_o with_o we_o deus_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la est_fw-la 54._o where_o spiritual_a and_o true_a peace_n be_v there_o ever_o god_n be_v sect_n iii_o that_o this_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o church_n by_o profess_v this_o catholic_n love_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n the_o two_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a grace_n love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v bound_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o commander_n of_o it_o he_o must_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o enlarge_n or_o straighten_v of_o it_o and_o not_o go_v from_o his_o lead_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n 10.15_o or_o to_o the_o left_a where_o god_n command_v love_n and_o peace_n we_o may_v not_o forbid_v they_o neither_o who_o god_n by_o sanctify_v have_v make_v fit_a for_o our_o peace_n must_v we_o account_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o fit_a for_o separation_n 4.3.16_o now_o the_o extent_n and_o bound_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n short_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.22_o if_o then_o god_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n his_o sanctify_a spirit_n let_v not_o man_n scorn_v on_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o that_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n he_o deny_v his_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v go_v before_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o our_o love_n and_o peace_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n have_v a_o holy_a seed_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a let_v our_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o to_o this_o end_n our_o affection_n must_v be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v a_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o catholic_a love_n must_v not_o have_v a_o narrow_a love_n contract_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o city_n kingdom_n or_o nation_n but_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o city_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v universal_a the_o affection_n which_o love_v must_v not_o be_v partial_a for_o if_o the_o love_n be_v but_o to_o a_o part_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v not_o that_o catholic_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o title_n such_o man_n may_v take_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n catholic_n for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o catholic_a spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v love_v itself_o with_o a_o catholic_a love_n but_o such_o man_n by_o likelihood_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o love_v a_o private_a part_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v short_a of_o that_o universal_a spirit_n which_o love_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o universal_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o love_n aswell_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o spirit_n which_o saint_n james_n mention_v 15._o a_o spirit_n that_o lust_v after_o envy_n after_o sect_n and_o division_n but_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v until_o we_o get_v that_o catholic_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o catholic_a love_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o titular_a but_o true_a and_o real_a catholic_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n 3.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 14._o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n even_o the_o brethren_n without_o exception_n and_o reservation_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o general_a and_o unreserved_a love_n 4.12_o god_n who_o be_v love_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a love_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v of_o another_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n with_o which_o my_o nation_n be_v at_o enmity_n or_o of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o profess_v some_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o remember_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o inquire_v whether_o this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o he_o which_o those_o that_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o thou_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o hate_v one_o who_o god_n love_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o hate_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o church_n infect_v with_o error_n thou_o must_v be_v wary_a of_o he_o that_o he_o infect_v thou_o not_o with_o those_o error_n but_o be_v also_o wary_a of_o not_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o undeniable_a inference_n 3.10_o if_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o newman_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o put_v on_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o bind_a force_n in_o this_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n let_v we_o then_o have_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o a_o believe_a muscovite_n grecian_a aethiopian_a indian_a if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o one_o body_n wherein_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o by_o the_o unity_n whereof_o we_o be_v call_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n yea_o from_o this_o universal_a peace_n and_o love_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v any_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v not_o
hate_v the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o disperse_v among_o seven_o million_o of_o idolater_n we_o may_v not_o hate_v israel_n though_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n but_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o those_o who_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 16._o peace_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o peace_n the_o true_a fruit_n of_o love_n do_v belong_v the_o divine_a apostle_n be_v herein_o our_o guide_n and_o example_n 4.7_o and_o while_o thus_o we_o enjoy_v and_o embrace_v this_o universal_a love_n with_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n great_a be_v our_o safety_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v and_o may_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a body_n which_o alone_o love_v itself_o with_o this_o universal_a love_n that_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o catholic_a love_n that_o be_v a_o live_a church_n which_o be_v a_o love_a church_n our_o church_n therefore_o embrace_v and_o exercise_v this_o catholic_a love_n be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_a and_o our_o church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o love_n be_v a_o church_n of_o life_n 〈…〉_z let_v therefore_o cassander_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v for_o we_o qui_fw-la rectâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la injunguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o that_o by_o a_o right_a belief_n concern_v christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o rite_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o seem_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o mighty_a and_o possess_v the_o government_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o rome_n want_v this_o catholic_a love_n 1._o by_o her_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n 2._o by_o her_o hatred_n to_o protestant_n manifest_v in_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o massacre_n practise_v against_o they_o in_o popish_a country_n and_o by_o the_o rebellion_n treason_n open_a hostility_n stir_v up_o against_o this_o kingdom_n all_o which_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o uncatholick_a it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o wide_a and_o as_o large_a as_o the_o church_n be_v so_o large_a must_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o love_n and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v no_o jot_n short_a than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o catholic_a body_n must_v be_v follow_v through_o all_o nation_n with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o catholic_a love_n but_o love_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v short_a of_o love_v this_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v it_o short_a of_o be_v a_o catholic_a love_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v indeed_o uncatholick_a now_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o church_n whitsuntide_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o viri_fw-la adherent_n do_v not_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o measure_n of_o her_o love_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o papacy_n not_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o romish_a love_n as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v rome_n short_a of_o a_o catholic_a love_n and_o so_o much_o be_v she_o uncatholick_a now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v itself_o much_o far_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n yea_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n according_o ibid._n cassander_n think_v not_o only_o the_o western_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a also_o and_o by_o name_n the_o russian_a syrian_a aethiopian_a and_o armenian_a that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o do_v not_o by_o schism_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o large_a that_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o in_o his_o diligent_a inquiry_n 18._o give_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o if_o we_o shall_v collect_v and_o put_v together_o all_o the_o christian_a region_n hitherto_o entreat_v of_o which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o part_n profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o greek_a far_o to_o exceed_v if_o we_o except_o the_o roman_a new_a and_o foreign_a purchase_n make_v in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n indies_n 24._o now_o to_o these_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o christian_n in_o syria_n cyprus_n mesopotamia_n babylon_n and_o palestine_n which_o be_v by_o the_o least_o computation_n 50000._o family_n and_o by_o the_o great_a 60000._o and_o if_o again_o we_o join_v with_o these_o the_o armenian_n who_o be_v under_o two_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o term_v catholic_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o 70000._o family_n and_o if_o yet_o further_o we_o shall_v increase_v this_o number_n by_o those_o innumerable_a christian_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o prester_n john_n and_o last_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o no_o little_a number_n of_o protestant_a christian_n in_o the_o west_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o love_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o so_o much_o be_v short_a of_o catholic_a love_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v those_o other_o famous_a and_o far_o disperse_v part_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o rome_n leave_v without_o true_a catholic_a love_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o punctual_o examine_v rome_n want_n of_o love_n to_o protestant_n whereof_o especial_o be_v our_o present_a inquiry_n all_o the_o paper_n in_o the_o world_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v write_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n shed_v by_o the_o romist_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a parable_n of_o jotham_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n if_o indeed_o you_o anoint_v i_o king_n over_o you_o â—â—_o then_o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o my_o shadow_n and_o if_o not_o let_v fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n and_o devour_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n fly_v out_o against_o the_o denier_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o supremacy_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v too_o often_o second_v with_o material_a fire_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o pride_n christian_n must_v be_v hate_v spoil_v and_o butcher_v of_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o method_n of_o cruelty_n set_v forth_o against_o such_o who_o be_v rome_n heretic_n and_o the_o true_a church_n christian_n this_o we_o find_v thus_o sum_v up_o by_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n 10.11.12_o 1._o excommunication_n 2._o irregularity_n 3._o confiscation_n of_o good_n 4._o dissolve_v of_o all_o band_n be_v they_o oath_n fealty_n service_n or_o any_o other_o covenant_n and_o promise_n 5._o deprivation_n of_o all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n 6._o loss_n of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n 7._o infamy_n 8._o uncapacitie_n of_o all_o dignity_n and_o office_n ecclesiastical_a to_o themselves_o their_o favourer_n receiver_n and_o child_n to_o the_o second_o generation_n by_o the_o father_n side_n yea_o though_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o heresy_n 9_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o learning_n which_o once_o have_v a_o name_n of_o emollit_fw-la mores_fw-la and_o seem_v devotion_n shall_v have_v make_v somewhat_o mild_a drink_v deep_o if_o not_o pleasant_o in_o this_o cup_n of_o blood_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v pledge_v he_o solum_fw-la remedium_fw-la est_fw-la mittere_fw-la illos_fw-la maturè_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la 21._o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o send_v they_o betimes_o to_o their_o own_o place_n which_o place_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v heaven_n it_o seem_v yet_o the_o good_a father_n charitable_a meaning_n be_v by_o a_o first_o death_n speedy_o to_o send_v protestant_n to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o
love_v we_o with_o treason_n murder_n rebellion_n fire_n upon_o earth_n and_o fire_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v these_o fruit_n of_o romish_a love_n o_o then_o what_o and_o how_o cruel_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hatred_n if_o she_o love_v we_o thus_o to_o death_n she_o can_v but_o hate_v we_o to_o hell_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o rome_n as_o she_o want_v catholic_a love_n and_o peace_n towards_o many_o famous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o uncatholick_a so_o she_o notable_o and_o especial_o practise_v her_o unpeaceablenesse_n and_o uncharitableness_n towards_o protestant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v their_o uncharitableness_n and_o hatred_n express_v and_o confess_v in_o their_o own_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it 4._o on_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o a_o great_a teacher_n of_o love_n thus_o publish_v their_o hatred_n to_o protestant_n qui_fw-la catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la majore_fw-la odio_fw-la calvinistas_n caeterosquè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la prosequuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la gentiles_n the_o romish_a catholic_n hate_v calvinist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n with_o a_o great_a hatred_n than_o heathen_n chap._n iii_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o charity_n mistake_v wherein_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o cavalier_n or_o champion_n for_o rome_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o romist_n be_v improbable_o and_o untrue_o charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n sect_n i._o a_o inducement_n to_o the_o rest_n lay_v down_o rome_n false_a claim_n to_o charity_n under_o the_o usurp_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vaiâ—_n boast_v of_o pretend_a good_a work_n though_o the_o hatred_n of_o romeâ—_n protestant_n be_v thus_o plain_o coâ—â—fessed_v in_o she_o own_o deed_n aâ—_n word_n yet_o a_o cavalier_n of_o româ—_n advance_v himself_o to_o rescue_v this_o ladâ—_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o her_o confess_a uncharitaâ—blenesse_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o she_o want_v not_o love_n even_o when_o she_o hate_v uâ—_n thus_o he_o set_v forth_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o honour_n and_o justice_n for_o â—_o cavalier_n of_o this_o world_n to_o defend_v the_o righâ—_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o contribute_v if_o there_o bâ—â—cause_n with_o particular_a care_n towards_o the_o prâ—â—tection_n and_o defence_n of_o some_o excellent_a but_o afâ—flicted_a lady_n who_o fame_n be_v blast_v bâ—_n the_o ill_a tongue_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o juâ—â—_n and_o honourable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o catholic_n wâ—â—_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n may_v well_o go_v for_o a_o caâ—valier_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v the_o honour_n anâ—_n fame_n of_o his_o lady_n &_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o holâ—_n catholic_n church_n she_o be_v so_o innocent_a aâ—_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o lorâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o withal_o so_o much_o wrong_v as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o want_v the_o very_a wedding_n ring_n and_o the_o nuptial_a robe_n itself_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o scarlet_a woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 17.6_o and_o her_o own_o mouth_n say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o lady_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n this_o lady_n be_v also_o a_o mother_n even_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lady_n mother_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v with_o uncharitableness_n for_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o no_o cavalier_n shall_v so_o misplace_v his_o valour_n as_o to_o fight_v like_o a_o knight_n for_o a_o bloody_a lady_n nor_o as_o a_o son_n for_o a_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o cavalier_n do_v not_o fight_v for_o this_o lady_n in_o this_o book_n he_o fight_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o for_o she_o who_o we_o accuse_v and_o so_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o long_a mistake_n yet_o because_o this_o scarlet_a and_o bloody_a lady_n do_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o cover_n deceive_v many_o and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undertake_v as_o charge_v with_o uncharitableness_n there_o appear_v some_o possibility_n that_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v indeed_o so_o charge_v may_v be_v defend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n her_o son_n by_o that_o title_n be_v deceive_v into_o this_o defence_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n on_o this_o lady_n though_o mistake_v and_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o perchance_o some_o other_o also_o may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o steadfastness_n by_o this_o cavalier_n error_n and_o think_v it_o improbable_a and_o impossible_a that_o she_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v uncharitable_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o possible_a that_o the_o scarlet_a lady_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o wear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o protestant_n both_o charitable_a and_o cruel_a yea_o indeed_o this_o lady_n do_v thus_o double_a her_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v one_o injury_n uncharitable_o to_o hate_v and_o prosecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o her_o child_n and_o a_o second_o to_o take_v her_o name_n from_o she_o thereby_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v out_o her_o own_o wrong_n and_o persecution_n with_o her_o own_o name_n but_o yet_o here_o i_o must_v at_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o cavalier_n fight_v for_o this_o lady_n be_v not_o far_o from_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o fight_v against_o she_o for_o we_o find_v this_o position_n avow_v by_o he_o that_o if_o she_o proceed_v uncharitable_o against_o protestant_n she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o strumpet_n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o hereunto_o we_o subjoyne_v but_o the_o chapter_n forego_v plain_o show_v that_o rome_n have_v proceed_v uncharitable_o against_o protestant_n and_o now_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v off_o this_o cavalier_n from_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a conclusion_n therefore_o rome_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o affirm_v i_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o 17._o because_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v scripture_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o strive_v to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v improbable_a and_o that_o truth_n be_v untrue_a and_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o unprobable_a that_o this_o lady_n through_o want_n of_o charity_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o damn_v sentence_n against_o protestant_n but_o rather_o from_o some_o error_n in_o judgement_n indiscreet_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n because_o she_o have_v abundance_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o abundance_n of_o charity_n again_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o many_o particular_n which_o it_o seem_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o romish_a champion_n stand_v much_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o in_o our_o way_n so_o to_o hinder_v our_o prosecution_n of_o the_o romish_a sheba_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o uncharitable_a hatred_n and_o dissension_n in_o israel_n i_o shall_v desire_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n sect_n ii_o divers_a general_a consideration_n be_v propound_v of_o romish_a work_n whereby_o some_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n issue_v from_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o the_o support_n of_o carnal_a greatness_n other_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o indulgence_n jubile_n and_o the_o like_a a_o three_o sort_n be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o aim_n and_o motive_n be_v do_v for_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n towards_o this_o removal_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o work_n that_o look_v like_o fruit_n of_o charity_n but_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v they_o may_v perchance_o have_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o work_v of_o charity_n have_v but_o not_o be_v quicken_v and_o enlive_v by_o charity_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o live_a charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o while_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o thus_o want_v charity_n his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o he_o want_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n and_o cause_n beside_o
end_n they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o aim_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o come_v from_o error_n pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o have_v selfe-end_n such_o be_v work_n do_v for_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o supererogation_n and_o indeed_o these_o carnal_a way_n of_o do_v good_a work_n be_v general_o very_o successful_a for_o all_o mankind_n be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v a_o carnal_a way_n and_o to_o carnal_a end_n you_o have_v all_o mankind_n already_o fit_v to_o hear_v you_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v far_o few_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v yet_o upon_o the_o work_v carnal_o do_v and_o for_o carnal_a end_n do_v the_o papacy_n exceed_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o her_o work_n of_o charity_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o a_o army_n of_o these_o be_v but_o a_o army_n of_o dead_a man_n even_o of_o dead_a work_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o uncharitable_a be_v she_o who_o suffer_v yea_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o dead_a work_n when_o by_o good_a instruction_n they_o may_v have_v get_v life_n into_o they_o from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o the_o claim_n of_o charity_n be_v confute_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o seven_o romish_a sacrament_n and_o as_o thus_o general_o so_o now_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o put_v the_o cavalier_n suppose_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o touch_n and_o try_v whether_o true_a charity_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o preparative_n be_v very_o pleasant_a for_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n dissolve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v defeat_v herself_o of_o her_o very_a self_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o all_o imaginable_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v choose_v word_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o this_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o many_o story_n do_v overabundant_o show_v for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defeat_v herself_o for_o eternal_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n that_o for_o the_o acquire_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o herself_o she_o defeat_v king_n both_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o man_n needs_o no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o see_v her_o charitablenesse_n it_o seem_v much_o rather_o that_o he_o who_o in_o numberless_a slaughter_n and_o action_n of_o blood_n do_v not_o see_v her_o uncharitableness_n have_v need_n of_o that_o strong_a delusion_n which_o cause_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v truth_n though_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o author_n own_o inventory_n of_o romish_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o man_n beginning_n and_o for_o profitable_a reason_n do_v not_o end_n at_o his_o end_n for_o seven_o proof_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o name_v be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o which_o one_o begin_v at_o man_n birth_n and_o the_o last_o come_v as_o near_o his_o end_n as_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v lengthen_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o often_o bring_v good_a or_o at_o least_o profit_n to_o the_o live_n if_o they_o be_v pay_v for_o these_o prayer_n and_o so_o perchance_o may_v be_v take_v for_o good_a work_n but_o whereas_o among_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o give_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o fruit_n and_o proof_n of_o romish_a charity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o papacy_n must_v allow_v or_o suffer_v the_o give_v of_o these_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v under_o her_o throne_n that_o show_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v that_o he_o may_v look_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n without_o these_o his_o mystery_n be_v near_o dissolve_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o dragon_n stark_o naked_a in_o he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v keep_v these_o for_o love_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o his_o subject_n but_o say_v the_o cavalier_n his_o church_n give_v baptism_n very_o early_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o haste_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n rather_o than_o of_o charity_n yea_o why_o may_v it_o not_o proceed_v of_o a_o uncharitable_a error_n see_v it_o often_o damn_v child_n for_o want_n of_o that_o wash_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o infant_n must_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o same_o charitable_a opinion_n which_o make_v this_o haste_n to_o baptize_v other_o and_o although_o this_o opinion_n ancient_o may_v perchance_o be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n yet_o on_o the_o latter_a to_o who_o the_o point_n have_v be_v more_o plain_o clear_v it_o may_v much_o more_o probable_o lay_v a_o guilt_n of_o uncharitableness_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o want_v of_o charity_n do_v accompany_v or_o follow_v it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o popish_a belief_n of_o protestant_n damnation_n for_o to_o infant_n unbaptise_v and_o protestant_n i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a charity_n afford_v by_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v once_o damn_v they_o let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o this_o do_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o charity_n when_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n more_o deadly_a than_o the_o kill_a law_n for_o the_o law_n damn_v not_o infant_n for_o die_v without_o circumcision_n seven_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o circumcise_n they_o but_o these_o man_n make_v the_o gospel_n to_o damn_v child_n for_o die_v unbaptise_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o baptize_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n and_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o next_o for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o romish_a charity_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o much_o let_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o romish_a charity_n 2._o but_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o great_a romish_a doctor_n as_o alensis_n and_o bonaventure_n have_v teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o record_v by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n and_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o thomas_n that_o to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n belong_v to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_a so_o the_o sacramentality_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o not_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o child_n by_o a_o mother_n prove_v rather_o her_o hatred_n then_o charity_n but_o indeed_o if_o they_o will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n to_o see_v that_o child_n be_v bring_v and_o make_v to_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o hatred_n but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a sign_n that_o give_v nothing_o from_o without_o by_o any_o sacramental_a institution_n and_o to_o give_v they_o no_o knowledge_n within_o but_o a_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n in_o latin_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o deceive_a yea_o a_o soul-killing_a cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n the_o next_o seal_n of_o romish_a charity_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o penance_n whereby_o as_o our_o author_n say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o poison_a cup_n of_o actual_a sin_n rome_n strive_v to_o make_v he_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o much_o may_v here_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v this_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o charity_n in_o give_v that_o for_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v none_o but_o of_o romish_a uncharitableness_n in_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n there_o will_v scarce_o be_v time_n and_o place_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o know_v what_o market_n be_v make_v of_o
he_o a_o right_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n and_o now_o call_v he_o a_o monk_n if_o you_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sodom_n his_o function_n far_o from_o sacred_a far_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o a_o hellish_a trade_n of_o fleshly_a abomination_n and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o have_v draw_v up_o these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a christian_a charity_n which_o by_o excessivenesse_n give_v that_o provision_n which_o make_v such_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n second_o it_o may_v be_v no_o charity_n because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o suppose_a expiation_n of_o cry_v sin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o too_o many_o monastery_n three_o this_o provision_n may_v be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o romish_a charity_n but_o of_o romish_a policy_n for_o rome_n may_v cherish_v this_o provision_n and_o enrich_v of_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o garrison_n for_o rome_n against_o prince_n for_o by_o they_o they_o may_v diminish_v kingdom_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o take_v from_o these_o so_o much_o they_o add_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n the_o champion_n pass_v on_o and_o have_v wrought_v a_o glitter_a curtain_n bespangle_v with_o the_o seem_a good_a work_n of_o visit_v the_o condemn_a redeem_v captive_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a he_o spread_v this_o curtain_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o to_o dazzle_v they_o with_o this_o glorious_a show_n and_o to_o cover_v from_o they_o the_o horrid_a spectacle_n of_o rome_n bloody_a uncharitableness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v no_o more_o say_v than_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o knee_n there_o â—hat_n do_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o these_o as_o i_o say_v before_o serve_v well_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v his_o horn_n show_v like_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n serve_v our_o author_n to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o rome_n be_v charitable_a but_o take_v out_o of_o his_o inventory_n those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v god_n the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o saviour_n or_o for_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n to_o bring_v god_n in_o debt_n unto_o man_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o remain_a work_n like_o gideon_n army_n will_v abate_v from_o thousand_o to_o hundred_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v of_o erroneous_a work_n the_o more_o argument_n not_o of_o romish_a charity_n but_o of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n but_o when_o among_o these_o work_n of_o romish_a charity_n i_o see_v the_o instruct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o cavalier_n blind_a partiality_n that_o can_v not_o see_v this_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o romish_a charity_n to_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n and_o accusation_n of_o romish_a uncharitableness_n and_o this_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o great_a for_o his_o own_o reason_n because_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o body_n so_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z great_a deluge_n of_o this_o transcendent_a uncharitableness_n to_o soul_n seem_v to_o drown_v all_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o what_o instruction_n can_v a_o latin_a pater_n noâ—ter_n a_o latin_a creed_n a_o latin_a ave_fw-la maria_n a_o latin_a mass_n give_v to_o a_o ignorant_a soul_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o spectacle_n of_o compassion_n when_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o some_o principal_a city_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o poor_a popish_a soul_n that_o speak_v some_o of_o these_o her_o devotion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v latin_a but_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v latin_a by_o those_o who_o know_v that_o language_n much_o less_o by_o the_o party_n that_o know_v it_o not_o what_o instruction_n can_v these_o word_n give_v to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o the_o ignorant_a know_v not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o ignorance_n but_o to_o add_v new_a ignorance_n to_o the_o old_a and_o sure_o they_o need_v not_o to_o send_v man_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o convert_v infidel_n abroad_o until_o they_o have_v convert_v their_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n at_o home_n for_o if_o they_o make_v no_o better_a christian_n abroad_o then_o they_o leave_v thousand_o at_o home_n it_o be_v but_o to_o pollute_v that_o glorious_a name_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v and_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n on_o those_o that_o know_v not_o christ._n now_o that_o rome_n be_v this_o cruel_a stepmother_n who_o child_n thus_o lie_v swoon_a &_o die_v in_o the_o street_n for_o hunger_n though_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o let_v romish_a word_n speak_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o great_a jesuit_n navarre_n set_v forth_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o her_o shame_n 22._o whereas_o the_o cavalier_n set_v forth_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o her_o glory_n he_o sin_v mortal_o say_v he_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n neglect_v explicit_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o least_o those_o which_o the_o church_n do_v solemnize_v by_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v all_o curate_n godfather_n parent_n &_o confessor_n especial_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o inculcate_v this_o particular_a and_o explicit_a faith_n of_o these_o article_n and_o of_o those_o other_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o great_a negligence_n about_o these_o that_o every_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o explicit_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o these_o than_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n endue_v only_o with_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n withdraw_v this_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a curtain_n that_o seem_v to_o represent_v a_o heaven_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o star_n of_o seem_v good_a work_n and_o look_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a uncharitableness_n whereof_o a_o small_a but_o true_a model_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o there_o he_o will_v look_v into_o the_o inquisition_n house_n and_o there_o behold_v it_o set_v forth_o to_o life_n or_o rather_o to_o death_n in_o several_a torment_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o pleasant_a image_n will_v soon_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o imagination_n by_o the_o terrible_a shape_n of_o rome_n appear_v all_o bloody_a and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o improbability_n of_o romish_a uncharitableness_n to_o protestant_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o poetical_a fable_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi notwithstanding_o his_o tyth-paying_a and_o fast_a go_v away_o condemn_v because_o proud_o and_o uncharitable_o he_o despise_v and_o damn_v the_o publican_n though_o he_o do_v neither_o imprison_v noâ—_n burn_v he_o how_o shall_v rome_n escape_v this_o condemnation_n which_o both_o despise_v and_o damn_v and_o imprison_v and_o torture_v and_o burn_v protestant_n who_o she_o account_v worse_a than_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o cavalier_n word_n may_v be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v whole_o improbable_a that_o rome_n be_v uncharitable_a yet_o at_o the_o second_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probale_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o chapter_n be_v almost_o end_v but_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o champion_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n like_o a_o parthian_a fly_v even_o then_o to_o hurt_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v from_o hurt_v we_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o spare_v protestant_n in_o not_o recriminate_v yet_o in_o name_v this_o not_o recriminate_v he_o do_v not_o spare_v we_o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v spare_v himself_o most_o in_o not_o urge_v it_o more_o for_o we_o have_v such_o proof_n of_o protestant_a charity_n as_o may_v shame_v his_o recrimination_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o a_o recriminator_fw-la and_o may_v bind_v his_o recrimination_n as_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o when_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v and_o that_o not_o without_o recrimination_n to_o romist_n that_o
and_o root_n of_o this_o very_a error_n which_o damn_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n not_o beseem_v a_o cavalier_n which_o he_o call_v pusillanimity_n 165._o a_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v cause_v by_o pusillanimity_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n fear_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o cause_v three_o evil_n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v this_o it_o damn_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o thus_o this_o error_n of_o the_o cavalier_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v follow_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o very_a sinnew_n and_o bond_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o all_o his_o ensue_a labour_n lose_v by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v divide_v and_o can_v both_o be_v save_v for_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o divide_v a_o papist_n can_v charitable_o tell_v a_o save_v protestant_a that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o do_v erroneous_o believe_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o needs_o go_v on_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o unity_n though_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o excuse_v rome_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o protestant_n yea_o it_o rather_o aggravate_v his_o charge_n and_o make_v she_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o not_o hold_v unity_n with_o so_o good_a christian_n as_o protestant_n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o gather_v upon_o this_o head_n or_o rather_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o it_o seem_v please_v he_o well_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n unity_n or_o something_o near_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o though_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o of_o that_o unity_n which_o it_o concern_v he_o even_o in_o this_o his_o walk_n of_o impertinency_n and_o wander_a to_o pursue_v and_o prove_v for_o sometime_o his_o allegation_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o head_n and_o sometime_o one_o heart_n and_o affection_n sometime_o one_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o author_n will_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v his_o own_o business_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o entire_a unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n or_o dissent_n in_o any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a but_o that_o by_o this_o difference_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n be_v lose_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o must_v be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o affection_n and_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o in_o and_o under_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v find_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o except_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o of_o this_o one_o religion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o former_a word_n of_o unity_n be_v mere_a word_n and_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o end_n neither_o will_v they_o make_v up_o his_o task_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o next_o point_n that_o this_o unity_n be_v break_v between_o protestant_n and_o romist_n we_o will_v present_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n break_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o all_o his_o errand_n be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o most_o place_n be_v impertinent_a as_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o indeed_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v grant_v he_o have_v two_o or_o three_o which_o by_o screw_n be_v wrest_v towards_o this_o full_a unity_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n though_o they_o reach_v not_o home_n to_o it_o this_o perchance_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o other_o place_n but_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o sect_n ii_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n answer_v a_o first_o of_o his_o unprove_n and_o impertinent_a place_n be_v that_o of_o deut._n 17._o where_n as_o our_o author_n say_v his_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o this_o upon_o no_o less_o than_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o which_o sentence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o one_o judge_n but_o first_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o individual_a person_n 12._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v die_v 11._o but_o second_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n must_v pronounce_v must_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o even_o the_o prophet_n must_v die_v which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v 18.20_o yet_o three_o we_o well_o know_v that_o this_o speak_a according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o neglect_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n 2.8_o and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n as_o hereafter_o more_o full_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o hope_v this_o champion_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n or_o church_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o we_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o present_a question_n but_o whether_o all_o believer_n proselyte_n or_o jew_n do_v in_o every_o point_n by_o the_o priest_n decision_n hold_v a_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o do_v in_o no_o point_n differ_v now_o this_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v for_o not_o only_o humane_a testimony_n but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v show_v we_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o join_v together_o in_o external_a unity_n not_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o to_o put_v this_o author_n out_o of_o trouble_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o individual_a high_a priest_n the_o mention_n of_o who_o seem_v to_o look_v asquint_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o shadow_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v himself_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n 8.5_o and_o when_o christ_n come_v this_o shadow_n be_v abolish_v and_o when_o this_o shadow_n die_v it_o leave_v not_o the_o pope_n either_o heir_n or_o executor_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o abolish_v shadow_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o author_n labour_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o see_v how_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o more_o unhappy_o against_o he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o individual_a high_a priest_n his_o next_o proof_n arise_v from_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n punish_v for_o schism_n and_o not_o for_o heresy_n and_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n against_o two_o individual_a person_n moses_n and_o aaron_n sect_n iii_o it_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o papist_n exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o god_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o difference_n from_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o some_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v venial_a another_o place_n of_o he_o very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n lex_fw-la be_v take_v or_o rack_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o different_o from_o the_o original_n and_o correct_v translation_n he_o thus_o paraphrase_v he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v all_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o dictaman_n concern_v god_n service_n but_o the_o word_n dictaman_n we_o leave_v to_o this_o author_n as_o
be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o text_n only_o we_o may_v upon_o request_n allow_v this_o place_n and_o the_o next_o of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o unity_n john_n 17_o to_o intend_v unity_n of_o affection_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v short_a of_o his_o unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o present_a romist_n themselves_o have_v not_o that_o unity_n neither_o those_o who_o far_o excel_v they_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o father_n and_o far_o more_o guilty_a be_v they_o against_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o maintain_v division_n 6._o of_o affection_n towards_o patriarchall_a see_v and_o many_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o ishmael_n his_o sword_n against_o every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o divide_v spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v it_o this_o author_n business_n in_o this_o work_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o false_a prove_v be_v make_v even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n for_o be_v not_o this_o his_o employment_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o more_o hereafter_o in_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a to_o set_v christian_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o one_o to_o damn_v another_o for_o differ_v in_o every_o little_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o soon_o after_o his_o former_a place_n of_o unity_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v to_o say_v so_o with_o he_o 16.16_o whosoever_o shall_v fail_v of_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o condemnation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v but_o any_o one_o or_o none_o a_o foundation_n lay_v of_o babel_n itself_o even_o of_o division_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o position_n to_o which_o i_o can_v be_v silent_a for_o zion_n sake_n nor_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n who_o this_o position_n have_v often_o slay_v with_o death_n temporal_a and_o adjudge_v to_o death_n eternal_a for_o let_v it_o look_v as_o smooth_a as_o it_o will_v do_v you_o break_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o full_a of_o blood_n division_n and_o damnation_n this_o even_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v wrought_v those_o fearful_a massacre_n treason_n excommunication_n fire_n whereof_o many_o horrid_a spectacle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n have_v be_v present_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v produce_v such_o hellish_a effect_n when_o it_o teach_v christian_n for_o every_o fail_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v in_o their_o language_n romish_a or_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o account_v other_o christian_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o heathen_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n rat_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o other_o error_n be_v point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o man_n that_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o other_o point_v but_o one_o of_o these_o have_v forfeit_v his_o salvation_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o odious_a state_n of_o a_o combustible_a heretic_n and_o of_o a_o damnable_a person_n but_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o more_o mercy_n by_o one_o of_o his_o allegation_n for_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n by_o he_o allege_v will_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v teach_v to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o his_o own_o fellow_n romist_n allow_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n command_n be_v not_o damnable_a i_o may_v allege_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o lay_a people_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o other_o command_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o command_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n 5.17.28.48_o and_o forbid_v every_o idle_a thought_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o these_o 144.9_o command_n by_o inordinate_a thought_n or_o small_a deviation_n the_o romist_n can_v make_v not_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a but_o venial_a how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o venial_a error_n and_o fail_n in_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o any_o one_o point_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n popish_a doctrine_n not_o believe_v be_v damnable_o mortal_a be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o popish_a leaven_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a mystery_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n command_v of_o moral_a obedience_n may_v be_v venial_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n command_n in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o mortal_a and_o do_v not_o the_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o moral_a law_n as_o that_o of_o covet_v our_o neighbour_n good_n god_n be_v offend_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hurt_v but_o by_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n deliver_v for_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o inerrability_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o his_o supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o wicked_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v or_o damn_v or_o set_v at_o division_n then_o that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v fall_v but_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n set_v himself_o above_o god_n by_o value_v offence_n against_o himself_o of_o a_o more_o damnable_a nature_n than_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o well_o it_o be_v withal_o that_o they_o show_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v yet_o far_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o god_n they_o say_v make_v little_a sin_n venial_a whereas_o the_o pope_n make_v little_a error_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n deadly_a and_o damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n do_v make_v venial_a both_o error_n in_o lesser_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o grow_v by_o ignorance_n blindness_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o lesser_a error_n in_o life_n by_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n christ_n blood_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n aswell_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o to_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o knit_v they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o blood_n will_v make_v other_o ignorances_n and_o unbeliefe_n in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o can_v attain_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a and_o sure_o our_o author_n be_v hardly_o drive_v to_o get_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o division_n and_o damnation_n the_o place_n of_o matthew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o there_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n but_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o romist_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n command_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o venial_a wherefore_o another_o place_n must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o according_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_n be_v set_v on_o the_o rack_n but_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v a_o cast_n of_o damnation_n upon_o man_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v especial_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n can_v bring_v no_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v 5.12_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o every_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o he_o can_v these_o place_n have_v not_o be_v so_o unmerciful_o rack_v towards_o it_o but_o thus_o still_o behold_v a_o go_v on_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unity_n unto_o salvation_n be_v urge_v thereby_o to_o make_v division_n unto_o damnation_n word_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n therewith_o to_o tear_v his_o body_n into_o piece_n but_o hereof_o we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n that_o when_o a_o papist_n preach_v to_o protestant_n of_o unity_n then_o let_v they_o expect_v &_o beware_v of_o division_n sect_n four_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o of_o matth._n be_v clear_v which_o the_o cavalier_n have_v pervert_v to_o the_o
deum_fw-la where_o himself_o also_o make_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v spring_v until_o his_o time_n and_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o recount_v divers_a heresy_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o deny_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_z christian_n catholic_n but_o here_o i_o must_v challenge_v this_o champion_n first_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o we_o in_o put_v in_o these_o word_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o hold_n that_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o purposed_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a or_o compâ—tible_a with_o unity_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o some_o different_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n not_o apprehend_v or_o beleâ—ved_v yet_o not_o without_o a_o purpose_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compatible_a with_o unity_n and_o salvation_n second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o unity_n be_v break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o doctrine_n join_v with_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o make_v against_o rome_n which_o maintain_v her_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o other_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o four_o this_o author_n allegation_n make_v direct_o against_o his_o own_o end_n and_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v for_o let_v he_o speak_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o reputation_n be_v all_o those_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v heretic_n without_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n not_o adjudge_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o author_n heresy_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o obstinate_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o author_n sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v this_o church_n disobey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o decree_v and_o even_o his_o particular_n of_o 7._o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n adjudge_v these_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v say_v it_o how_o plain_a deceit_n than_o be_v this_o to_o seem_v to_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v heresy_n because_o hold_v in_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n in_o his_o romish_a sense_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o suppose_a heresy_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a citation_n and_o see_v yet_o more_o particular_o how_o they_o make_v not_o against_o we_o but_o most_o against_o himself_o he_o begin_v with_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o have_v spread_v the_o same_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o preserve_v it_o as_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o do_v likewise_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o same_o conformity_n she_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o possess_v but_o one_o moâ—th_n for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n different_a expression_n and_o tongue_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o those_o church_n which_o be_v find_v in_o germany_n nor_o those_o other_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v in_o lybia_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v or_o make_v tradition_n of_o doctrine_n any_o otherwise_o in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o do_v in_o another_o but_o as_o that_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v the_o preach_v if_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o prelate_n of_o church_n who_o have_v most_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o speech_n will_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v mean_a talent_n in_o speech_n make_v this_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n less_o but_o since_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o nor_o that_o other_o diminish_v it_o who_o speak_v less_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v produce_v improper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n deceitful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n next_o precede_v have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o chief_a article_n agreeable_a to_o our_o creed_n and_o then_o in_o the_o three_o whence_o this_o allegation_n be_v take_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o faith_n do_v uniform_o preach_v it_o and_o with_o one_o mouth_n through_o all_o nation_n neither_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a increase_n it_o nor_o the_o less_o learned_a diminish_v it_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n â—oth_v rather_o prove_v our_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n but_o not_o prove_v our_o champion_n entire_a unity_n in_o inferior_a point_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o author_n mark_n but_o indeed_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v not_o second_o this_o place_n make_v mighty_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o confederacy_n for_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o irenaeus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o worship_a image_n nor_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o be_v now_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v inlargement_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n that_o thus_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n censure_v not_o to_o be_v these_o prelate_n of_o church_n who_o have_v most_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o speech_n yea_o not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o of_o less_o grace_n but_o withal_o he_o censure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v above_o their_o master_n and_o their_o master_n be_v christ_n it_o fit_v right_a with_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n haeâ—â—t_fw-la he_o come_v next_o to_o tertullian_n tertullian_n show_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v all_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v upon_o occasion_n valentinus_n approve_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n some_o thing_n he_o disallow_v that_o be_v he_o disallow_v all_o while_o he_o approve_v some_o the_o author_n here_o also_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullia_n learn_v but_o romish_n adnotator_fw-la pamelius_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v omnia_fw-la improbat_fw-la dum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la reprobat_fw-la he_o disallow_v all_o while_o he_o refuse_v some_o from_o pamelius_n we_o learn_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n much_o less_o if_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o papacy_n but_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o protestant_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v for_o this_o be_v pamelius_n his_o sentence_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la verum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ut_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribant_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la damascenus_n quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la reprobaverit_fw-la this_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o they_o express_o write_v and_o damascen_n among_o other_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v deny_v the_o old_a testament_n do_v deny_v more_o than_o one_o doctrine_n of_o
next_o place_n it_o will_v only_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v whether_o or_o no_o both_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o one_o and_o self_n same_o church_n for_o if_o they_o can_v the_o case_n in_o question_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saveable_a without_o repentance_n of_o his_o religion_n behold_v a_o knot_n of_o strange_a thing_n knit_v together_o by_o a_o invisible_a cohaerence_n or_o a_o visible_a incohaerence_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v only_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o romist_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o utter_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o do_v neither_o in_o the_o next_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v towards_o the_o author_n end_n which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o rome_n from_o uncharitableness_n in_o damn_v protestant_n for_o protestant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n and_o romist_n may_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o romist_n may_v be_v uncharitable_a for_o damn_v protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n but_o since_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o will_v thus_o show_v it_o to_o he_o his_o way_n of_o clear_n rome_n from_o this_o charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o prove_v it_o a_o untruth_n and_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o a_o untruth_n by_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v true_o in_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o again_o he_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o from_o which_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n now_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o separate_v they_o from_o this_o one_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n for_o than_o have_v he_o slay_v they_o outright_o with_o a_o true_a damnation_n and_o have_v save_v his_o mother_n rome_n from_o s._n johns_n true_o mortal_a uncharitableness_n but_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n will_v not_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o false_a accusation_n wherefore_o let_v his_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consent_n and_o confession_n but_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o be_v absolve_v and_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o say_v on_o though_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v not_o one_o church_n towards_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereby_o only_o rome_n can_v save_v herself_o from_o uncharitableness_n in_o damn_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o romist_n in_o damnation_n for_o protestant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v and_o romist_n not_o be_v of_o this_o church_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v save_v be_v by_o his_o own_o allegation_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v damn_v so_o romist_n be_v both_o bring_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n lay_v on_o the_o romist_n may_v still_o stand_v true_a because_o they_o false_o damn_v protestant_n for_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n a_o second_o strange_a position_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v not_o of_o one_o church_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o either_o party_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saveable_a without_o repentance_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n verity_n nor_o charity_n in_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n who_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o saveable_a without_o repentance_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o this_o vanity_n if_o not_o impiety_n have_v be_v blow_v away_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n but_o if_o this_o unreasonable_a position_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o future_a discourse_n concern_v protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v of_o two_o religion_n than_o the_o discourse_n build_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v of_o two_o religion_n except_o the_o author_n may_v hereby_o save_v romist_n from_o uncharitableness_n in_o false_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o be_v in_o a_o good_a religion_n different_a from_o their_o own_o bad_a popery_n for_o that_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o this_o errand_n have_v he_o lose_v in_o lose_v this_o last_o monstrous_a position_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o bridge_n to_o his_o errand_n end_v so_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v this_o cavalier_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o walk_n be_v a_o wander_a and_o this_o voyage_n a_o sail_v up_o and_o down_o from_o his_o harbour_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o cavalier_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n which_o have_v this_o title_n that_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n meaning_n papist_n can_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o church_n in_o two_o section_n sect_n i._o first_o divers_a untruth_n of_o the_o cavalier_n be_v discover_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n second_o a_o objection_n take_v away_o that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o reformation_n without_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o miracle_n three_o the_o censure_n of_o lutheran_n against_o other_o reform_a church_n not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n room_n be_v leave_v bleed_v in_o her_o uncharitableness_n the_o bridge_n be_v break_v down_o by_o which_o the_o author_n suppy_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o her_o rescue_n so_o the_o business_n seem_v to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o as_o of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n so_o of_o the_o throng_n of_o word_n that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 19.40_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o this_o concourse_n for_o though_o the_o author_n have_v his_o purpose_n and_o protestant_n and_o romist_n be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n yet_o rome_n may_v be_v uncharitable_a for_o condemn_v protestant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o rome_n by_o the_o author_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n if_o protestant_n be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o author_n own_o title_n and_o ground_n even_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o protestant_n and_o romist_n can_v be_v both_o partaker_n and_o now_o what_o will_v this_o cavalier_n have_v his_o antagonist_n and_o answerer_n to_o do_v will_v he_o have_v he_o to_o prove_v for_o romist_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o himself_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o i_o confess_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o untruth_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o romist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o save_v church_n which_o protestant_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o prevail_v against_o i_o in_o put_v romist_n out_o of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o untruth_n to_o make_v a_o religion_n so_o entire_a as_o may_v make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n say_v the_o cavalier_n they_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o prelate_n here_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o entireness_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o will_v look_v back_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n again_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o all_o have_v not_o just_a seven_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v three_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o
save_v who_o avoid_v the_o mortal_a infection_n of_o these_o point_n and_o what_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v this_o charity_n from_o cross_v with_o truth_n have_v discover_v many_o untruth_n in_o at_o least_o four_o main_a point_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o five_o point_n who_o truth_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o overcome_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o author_n that_o it_o divide_v protestant_n and_o right_a romist_n so_o far_o as_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o i_o must_v clear_v either_o side_n from_o uncharitableness_n in_o say_v that_o these_o who_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o reason_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o do_v give_v his_o faith_n and_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o infallible_a motive_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n now_o hereunto_o we_o subjoyne_v that_o true_a and_o right_a papist_n or_o romist_n do_v not_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a motive_n therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o have_v many_o and_o pernicious_a error_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o general_a error_n that_o make_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a motive_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o right_a and_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n who_o mouth_n head_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o pope_n propound_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o author_n say_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o infallible_a ground_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o proposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o he_o join_v the_o church_n with_o god_n in_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o give_v as_o it_o be_v half_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o half_o unsafe_a and_o damnable_a but_o even_o this_o half_n he_o seem_v elsewhere_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n whole_o to_o be_v damn_v by_o a_o faith_n whole_o ground_v on_o a_o 1â—9_n motive_n which_o can_v raise_v a_o save_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o he_o say_v 45._o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o decide_v propound_v and_o command_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o her_o child_n a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o motive_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o believe_a god_n revelation_n so_o first_o we_o see_v the_o church_n to_o put_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o take_v place_n of_o he_o and_o know_v who_o be_v the_o head_n heart_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o church_n we_o find_v he_o just_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o that_o be_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o second_o we_o see_v the_o deadly_a motive_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o papist_n to_o popish_a soul_n even_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o who_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v final_o ground_v it_o can_v give_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n neither_o be_v we_o put_v by_o other_o papist_n to_o lay_v piece_n together_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o damn_v motive_n of_o faith_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v we_o have_v before_o 〈…〉_z hear_v that_o the_o rhemist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o governor_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n so_o the_o christianity_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o his_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o again_o we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o writer_n 47._o lorca_n bring_v forth_o medina_n affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o far_o partake_v of_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o romist_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o thou_o believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o thou_o answer_v because_o god_n say_v it_o it_o will_v then_o be_v demand_v of_o thou_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n say_v it_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o answer_v leave_v but_o this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o so_o answer_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a behold_v the_o common_a answer_n and_o common_a faith_n of_o romist_n now_o this_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o can_v raise_v that_o supernatural_a and_o save_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n even_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v this_o humane_a faith_n have_v so_o possess_v romist_n that_o their_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o obey_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o these_o child_n thus_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o such_o true_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v the_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n clear_o be_v interpret_v which_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o thus_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o lay_v belief_n on_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o true_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n it_o make_v a_o synagogue_n for_o satan_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eight_o object_n it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v here_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n even_o because_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o champion_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v of_o those_o child_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v humane_a can_v make_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n for_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o step_v into_o it_o while_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n before_o christ_n yea_o both_o herein_o and_o often_o otherwise_o against_o ibid._n christ._n but_o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o calling_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n even_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o find_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n overspr_v not_o only_o with_o this_o false_a and_o antichristian_a faith_n but_o with_o other_o mortal_a error_n and_o abomination_n such_o be_v gross_a and_o almost_o universal_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n confidence_n in_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o merit_n and_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n even_o a_o not_o know_v of_o christ_n which_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v now_o many_o see_v a_o field_n overcome_v with_o these_o deadly_a and_o kill_a weed_n and_o so_o overcome_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o field_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o not_o of_o corn_n and_o because_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v black_a and_o
many_o other_o crime_n do_v not_o according_o god_n often_o call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n 2.2_o and_o thereupon_o threaten_v a_o divorce_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o that_o commandment_n alone_o which_o forbid_v this_o spiritual_a adultery_n do_v god_n only_o mention_v his_o jealousy_n again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a let_v a_o stranger_n be_v never_o so_o like_o he_o his_o jealousy_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o love_v that_o stranger_n as_o himself_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o though_o she_o say_v it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o likeness_n to_o to_o her_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n arise_v when_o his_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o far_o below_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o name_v they_o in_o a_o comparison_n according_o god_fw-we cast_v it_o off_o with_o a_o scornful_a indignation_n 46.5_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n if_o this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o dagon_n shall_v stand_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o ark_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o jealousy_n will_v endure_v a_o idol_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o with_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o saint_n paul_n ask_v this_o question_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n how_o dare_v man_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n at_o least_o with_o such_o facility_n to_o dissolve_v it_o how_o dare_v they_o say_v yes_o s._n paul_n it_o have_v be_v see_v very_o general_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n even_o ignorant_a christian_n have_v have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n for_o if_o christian_n know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o idol_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o believe_v this_o may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o idol_n and_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o damnable_a sure_o if_o such_o a_o answer_n may_v thus_o get_v safe_a passage_n through_o this_o text_n by_o some_o narrow_a way_n to_o make_v idolatry_n to_o agree_v with_o god_n and_o salvation_n doubtless_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n paul_n question_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a relation_n between_o they_o be_v disagreement_n and_o there_o be_v some_o great_a difficulty_n or_o some_o great_a rarity_n in_o this_o agreement_n and_o this_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v great_o press_v at_o least_o not_o less_o than_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o escape_v and_o indeed_o to_o express_v this_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o it_o let_v the_o word_n of_o josua_n be_v consider_v 23_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o sin_n except_o you_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 34._o i_o may_v add_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a josiah_n 1.5_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malcam_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v general_o clothe_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o title_n of_o abomination_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o usual_a with_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o abomination_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o read_n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o pierce_a and_o affright_v speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 7.10.11_o there_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o this_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o weakness_n eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n with_o conscience_n of_o religious_a honour_n of_o the_o idol_n the_o same_o weak_a brother_n see_v a_o strong_a brother_n eat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o make_a conscience_n and_o give_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o weak_a brother_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o perish_v no_o doubt_v this_o weak_a brother_n make_v conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n believe_v this_o honour_n which_o his_o conscience_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v due_a and_o lawful_a yea_o he_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v by_o see_v a_o strong_a brother_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v the_o same_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n yet_o this_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v thus_o weak_a thus_o believe_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o tentation_n if_o we_o believe_v saint_n paul_n perish_v by_o this_o idolatry_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o dangerous_a yea_o ibid._n deadly_a infection_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o merit_n of_o which_o soul_n shall_v be_v wary_a for_o 1._o general_o those_o merit_n be_v by_o by_o they_o make_v saviour_n while_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v or_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n justice_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v life_n eternal_a yet_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o can_v only_o perform_v such_o merit_n for_o mankind_n as_o for_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v most_o of_o our_o good_a work_n let_v we_o say_v with_o that_o holy_a man_n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o from_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v not_o this_o idolatry_n seem_v small_a to_o we_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o dare_v not_o maintain_v when_o they_o die_v though_o the_o papal_a profit_n make_v it_o pleasant_a while_o they_o live_v but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o with_o death_n eternal_a thus_o have_v we_o see_v error_n deadly_a and_o damnable_a to_o many_o that_o profess_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n by_o which_o charity_n join_v to_o verity_n may_v more_o clear_o save_v some_o in_o this_o church_n 17.10_o be_v to_o find_v some_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o error_n and_o these_o be_v produce_v may_v serve_v for_o pattern_n to_o other_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o these_o error_n and_o according_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v some_o within_o the_o romish_a territory_n that_o have_v be_v clear_a from_o these_o idolatry_n yea_o some_o that_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o writer_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v beget_v some_o auditor_n and_o reader_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o first_o for_o the_o kill_a error_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n the_o god_n and_o utmost_a foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n as_o lorca_n tell_v we_o that_o 3_o whole_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n neither_o as_o part_v of_o the_o object_n nor_o as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v which_o opinion_n of_o canus_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a man_n do_v embrace_v to_o this_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o often_o object_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o lorca_n say_v canus_n &_o calvin_n answer_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o augustine_n mean_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o apt_a beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n by_o which_o a_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n be_v fit_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_a for_o that_o be_v because_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o lorca_n ibid._n afterward_o affirm_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v be_v last_o and_o direct_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o believe_a because_o god_n say_v it_o thus_o be_v there_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o lorca_n tell_v we_o that_o avoid_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v visual_o suffer_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n even_o
have_v that_o save_a faith_n the_o romist_n show_v want_v of_o charity_n in_o damn_v those_o who_o be_v save_v he_o be_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o bring_v his_o own_o romist_n into_o schism_n and_o damnation_n by_o divide_v they_o from_o protestant_n which_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o remove_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v make_v for_o unity_n though_o by_o unity_n with_o protestant_n romist_n may_v avoid_v uncharitableness_n schism_n and_o damnation_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o division_n and_o dis-union_n that_o to_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v hazard_v both_o charity_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o fellow_n romist_n as_o a_o high_a price_n and_o far_o above_o the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o on_o he_o go_v upon_o this_o adventure_n and_o whereas_o difference_n among_o romist_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o make_v romist_n more_o equal_a to_o difference_n among_o protestant_n or_o to_o some_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o romist_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v romist_n think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n because_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o difference_n they_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o themselves_o this_o the_o author_n think_v too_o peaceable_a and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n towards_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n among_o romist_n and_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o differ_v they_o do_v and_o strong_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o it_o which_o may_v hereafter_o be_v produce_v neither_o indeed_o their_o poetical_a head_n of_o unity_n the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v inward_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n his_o true_a and_o only_a vicar_n for_o that_o one_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o guide_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o one_o faith_n of_o one_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n can_v only_o make_v a_o true_a real_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n thus_o right_o order_v his_o word_n towards_o unity_n one_o spirit_n â—_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o this_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o lord_n which_o inward_o work_v this_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n body_n outward_o also_o concurre_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o work_n without_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n member_n these_o member_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v different_a member_n of_o different_a measure_n and_o capacity_n by_o the_o different_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o these_o different_a capacity_n do_v not_o reach_v or_o contain_v one_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o his_o member_n for_o by_o this_o knowledge_n they_o become_v his_o member_n and_o so_o have_v they_o all_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n as_o knit_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a measure_n some_o attain_v such_o holy_a truth_n of_o which_o other_o be_v short_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o truth_n to_o which_o some_o attain_n and_o other_o do_v not_o come_v yet_o in_o all_o be_v a_o settle_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o force_n be_v in_o the_o champion_n speech_n that_o true_a spiritual_a faith_n believe_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n make_v not_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o and_o much_o more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o right_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n do_v believe_v plain_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v we_o believe_v in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o perfect_a unity_n while_o in_o the_o fundamental_n we_o have_v a_o actual_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o lesser_a point_n a_o unity_n of_o purpose_n and_o will_n but_o in_o this_o true_a and_o kind_o unity_n one_o spirit_n not_o one_o pope_n do_v cause_n inward_o one_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o one_o spirit_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n not_o to_o one_o man_n outward_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v this_o solid_a spiritual_a and_o internal_a unity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a romish_a craft_n which_o have_v coin_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o unity_n for_o that_o they_o may_v make_v and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n according_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infallible_a verity_n be_v a_o right_a ground_n of_o unity_n a_o foul_a error_n and_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o never_o since_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n from_o earth_n tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o man_n so_o that_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fetch_v oracle_n and_o resolution_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o blasphemous_a imposture_n which_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o this_o man_n speak_v it_o pronounce_v of_o he_o as_o the_o people_n of_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n and_o how_o little_a this_o differ_v from_o montanisme_n i_o wish_v romist_n will_v consider_v who_o reduce_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n christ_n vicar_n as_o 34._o tertullian_n call_v he_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o montanus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n do_v the_o romist_n apply_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o montanus_n but_o yet_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o hold_v truth_n in_o the_o position_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o union_n though_o erroneous_o and_o blasphemous_o they_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o his_o room_n and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sure_o the_o pope_n himself_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n of_o make_v unity_n and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a instrument_n of_o unity_n the_o sword_n and_o faggot_n and_o so_o call_v down_o fire_n on_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v any_o spirit_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v the_o evangelicall_n spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o of_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o this_o device_n of_o man_n to_o make_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o one_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n be_v thus_o thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o have_v it_o make_v unity_n in_o error_n as_o the_o last_o best_a of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n prophecy_n but_o it_o never_o will_v make_v unity_n in_o solid_a and_o universal_a faith_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o counterfeit_a head_n of_o unity_n have_v both_o get_v from_o he_o a_o unity_n in_o many_o error_n and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o many_o great_a and_o weighty_a difference_n whereof_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o resolve_v they_o into_o union_n the_o sight_n whereof_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o this_o humane_a and_o fictitious_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o true_a root_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o this_o author_n strive_v to_o put_v away_o from_o man_n eye_n the_o difference_n which_o arise_v under_o this_o false_a head_n of_o union_n let_v we_o show_v he_o
other_o that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o retort_v the_o same_o against_o he_o yea_o this_o happen_v not_o only_o between_o two_o particular_a divine_n but_o between_o one_o school_n and_o another_o and_o indeed_o these_o dissension_n even_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n do_v shame_n the_o pope_n this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o not_o resolve_v they_o and_o do_v almost_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o own_o infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v it_o be_v scarce_o trust_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o fear_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o right_o resolve_v or_o that_o both_o side_n will_v not_o quiet_o submit_v but_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o burn_a zeal_n which_o consume_v the_o dominican_n will_v be_v inflame_v against_o he_o for_o his_o resolution_n four_o even_o against_o decision_n there_o be_v opposition_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o division_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o which_o the_o romist_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n say_v plain_o of_o image_n thus_o 7._o illis_fw-la salutationes_fw-la &_o honorariam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la tribuant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veram_fw-la latriam_fw-la quae_fw-la solum_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la competit_fw-la so_o that_o deny_v lorca_n after_o the_o produce_v of_o divers_a testimony_n of_o this_o council_n thus_o infer_v vis_fw-fr autem_fw-la omnium_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expressè_fw-la conceditur_fw-la adoratio_fw-la &_o express_v etiam_fw-la eye_v negatur_fw-la latria_n and_o soon_o after_o 30.33_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la excludit_fw-la latriam_fw-la sed_fw-la explicat_fw-la speciem_fw-la adorationis_fw-la dicit_fw-la enim_fw-la adorandas_fw-la esse_fw-la honoraria_fw-la adoratione_n &_o sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la and_o hereunto_o agree_v pamelius_n speak_v of_o this_o council_n as_o have_v before_o be_v allege_v yet_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v thus_o plain_o and_o as_o lorca_n 〈◊〉_d express_o deny_v to_o image_n by_o the_o câ—unâ—â—ll_n great_a and_o learned_a romist_n plain_o say_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n even_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o say_v â—â—zorius_a and_o 20._o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o alexander_n aquinas_n cajâ—tâ—ne_n bonaventure_n marsilâ—us_n almain_n carthusian_n capreolus_n and_o other_o and_o according_o we_o read_v 〈…〉_z of_o a_o doctor_n of_o seville_n question_v of_o heresy_n for_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n in_o deny_v latria_n contrary_a to_o these_o doctor_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o infer_v that_o our_o objection_n of_o romish_a disunion_n yet_o stand_v firm_a because_o there_o be_v main_a disunion_n object_v by_o we_o against_o rome_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o touch_v and_o so_o stand_v still_o strong_a against_o he_o among_o which_o be_v eminent_a that_o incurable_a difference_n of_o headship_n itself_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o fearful_a division_n of_o the_o popedom_n when_o in_o a_o schism_n the_o papacy_n be_v two_o or_o three_o head_a two_o or_o three_o sit_v at_o once_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o add_v the_o division_n of_o successive_a head_n the_o one_o deny_v and_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n iii_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cavalier_n answer_n be_v manifest_v first_o for_o romish_a difference_n be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o church_n second_o their_o pretend_a religious_a order_n be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n three_o the_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n do_v fortify_v the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o no_o way_n salve_v they_o whereas_o to_o our_o first_o objection_n of_o difference_n concern_v variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o some_o point_n find_v in_o their_o book_n he_o give_v this_o first_o answer_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v our_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o shall_v also_o find_v those_o point_n in_o question_n not_o to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o dispute_v as_o man_n see_v cause_n this_o be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o our_o four_o observation_n of_o romish_a difference_n for_o there_o we_o see_v a_o point_n oppugned_a and_o deny_v by_o romish_a doctor_n which_o have_v be_v define_v yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o romist_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n 30._o power_n have_v be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o by_o divers_a counsel_n which_o yet_o romish_n doctor_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o but_o utter_o deny_v beside_o when_o they_o object_v one_o to_o another_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o they_o tell_v their_o fellow_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o unity_n by_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o future_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o do_v dispute_v and_o deny_v those_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v already_o define_v for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v now_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o hereafter_o again_o for_o those_o point_n which_o have_v not_o be_v define_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v at_o very_o hot_a contention_n and_o difference_n and_o their_o resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o future_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n prove_v their_o present_a unity_n who_o be_v present_o at_o division_n while_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o define_v make_v unity_n between_o they_o two_o that_o have_v a_o question_n and_o a_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o upon_o this_o quarrel_n kill_v one_o another_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v because_o they_o both_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o next_o man_n that_o come_v which_o man_n not_o yet_o come_v nor_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a future_a agreement_n do_v present_o fight_v and_o true_o kill_v one_o another_o except_o by_o this_o popish_a sleight_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v at_o full_a agreement_n and_o unity_n be_v divide_v and_o upon_o this_o division_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o agreement_n do_v fight_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v know_v these_o controversy_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o other_o of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o for_o a_o while_n praefixa_fw-la as_o vasques_n say_v do_v forbid_v they_o but_o most_o wise_o though_o not_o like_o a_o infallible_a head_n of_o unity_n defer_v to_o resolve_v they_o and_o so_o to_o set_v they_o at_o unity_n but_o give_v they_o leave_v still_o to_o dispute_v and_o differ_v be_v afraid_a perchance_o on_o one_o side_n to_o run_v against_o the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o evangelicall_n thomas_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o lose_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o many_o precious_a consequence_n of_o freewill_n beside_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o the_o council_n of_o another_o how_o do_v he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o submission_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o unity_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o division_n and_o if_o such_o a_o submission_n make_v a_o unity_n the_o protestant_n be_v at_o unity_n much_o better_a than_o romist_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o and_o undivided_a word_n of_o god_n true_o open_v by_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n endue_v with_o gift_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o indict_v it_o and_o be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o cause_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v a_o second_o plaster_n to_o that_o first_o objection_n of_o difference_n of_o point_n not_o define_v that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v unity_n of_o peace_n nor_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n i_o say_v this_o plaster_n be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o sore_a for_o
first_o there_o have_v be_v show_v a_o sore_o call_v difference_n in_o point_n define_v and_o point_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n rule_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o romish_a definition_n be_v not_o of_o romish_a faith_n nor_o church_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a faith_n or_o church_n their_o altar_n be_v against_o the_o romish_a altar_n second_o for_o their_o peace_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v peace_n when_o a_o dominican_n be_v burn_v by_o franciscan_n and_o a_o canon_n in_o sevill_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o point_n either_o not_o define_v or_o define_v for_o he_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o again_o ibid._n what_o peace_n be_v that_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n when_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o heretic_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n sure_o hereby_o it_o seem_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v among_o such_o be_v but_o a_o war_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o name_n or_o title_n be_v force_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o forge_a but_o fiery_a and_o burn_a head_n of_o unity_n for_o even_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n itself_o have_v some_o bond_n of_o unity_n though_o not_o of_o verity_n and_o charity_n and_o according_o the_o papacy_n agree_v under_o a_o head_n call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n and_o indeed_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v show_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o difference_n one_o shall_v be_v to_o another_o as_o 110._o cerinthus_n to_o saint_n john_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hold_v communion_n still_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a communion_n 110._o not_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o who_o fault_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n but_o i_o say_v again_o to_o this_o author_n that_o his_o own_o answer_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a objection_n for_o if_o romist_n be_v at_o such_o difference_n in_o opinion_n can_v yet_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o like_a communion_n with_o other_o christian_n that_o maintain_v the_o like_a difference_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n know_v it_o not_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o one_o that_o shall_v teach_v he_o 13._o lorca_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o believe_v contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n virtual_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o popish_a unity_n believe_v the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o christ_n word_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n disobey_v christ_n command_n of_o believe_v the_o very_a article_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n good_a subject_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o 3._o coleine_n they_o hold_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n which_o the_o cavalier_n magnify_v by_o call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o soul_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o godly_a catholic_n and_o of_o 40._o catharinus_n he_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n yet_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o other_o before_o name_v by_o bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o point_n of_o image-worship_n yet_o in_o be_v good_a papist_n they_o be_v good_a catholic_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o unity_n and_o be_v it_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o belief_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o religion_n unity_n and_o salvation_n but_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n somewhat_o like_o a_o right_a cavalier_n of_o rome_n he_o run_v at_o tilt_n against_o calvin_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o lance_n on_o he_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v yet_o more_o stupid_a than_o the_o former_a and_o i_o wonder_v how_o calvin_n rage_n against_o the_o church_n can_v put_v he_o so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n as_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o take_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v prick_v with_o our_o note_v their_o want_n of_o unity_n towards_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n think_v to_o retort_v it_o back_o upon_o we_o by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o object_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o forsooth_o we_o have_v as_o many_o sect_n among_o we_o as_o we_o have_v several_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o benedictines_n carmelites_n dominican_n franciscan_n and_o who_o he_o will_n wicked_a man_n who_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o holy_a order_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o that_o still_o they_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o all_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n all_o this_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o his_o title_n also_o which_o he_o give_v to_o calvin_n wicked_a calvin_n yet_o well_o fare_v the_o honest_a belgick_n purger_n for_o when_o calvin_n be_v name_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o calvin_n do_v put_v in_o studiosus_fw-la so_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o call_v he_o not_o wicked_a but_o studious_a calvin_n but_o why_o wicked_a calvin_n because_o he_o know_v that_o no_o one_o of_o those_o order_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v calvin_n know_v this_o or_o do_v any_o man_n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o yet_o know_v it_o we_o come_v but_o now_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o author_n himself_o confess_v there_o that_o each_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o all_o argument_n that_o occur_v beside_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a objection_n that_o divers_a covent_n have_v their_o several_a master_n who_o they_o follow_v again_o look_v on_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o kill_a king_n do_v all_o friar_n agree_v in_o these_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o much_o more_o just_o may_v be_v cry_v out_o wicked_a mariana_n wicked_a friar_n clement_n wicked_a barradius_fw-la wicked_a garnet_n doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o faith_n be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n and_o i_o think_v more_o heretical_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o contradict_v such_o a_o point_n be_v thus_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o paul_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o rome_n unto_o trent_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o author_n ingenuity_n he_o accuse_v calvin_n 14._o but_o produce_v not_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o accusation_n the_o near_a place_n that_o i_o find_v be_v not_o for_o the_o author_n purpose_n for_o there_o calvin_n retort_v not_o the_o want_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o they_o but_o calvin_n show_v that_o the_o friar_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a assembly_n do_v dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o ministery_n as_o there_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n so_o many_o assembly_n of_o schismatics_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n as_o differ_v in_o faith_n which_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lawful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o depart_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v give_v to_o themselves_o divers_a name_n of_o sect_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o much_o detest_v in_o stead_n of_o christian_n we_o hear_v some_o call_v benedictines_n some_o franciscan_n some_o dominican_n so_o that_o here_o we_o find_v neither_o mention_n of_o carmelites_n nor_o indeed_o of_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n from_o other_o christian_n by_o different_a sect_n express_v by_o different_a name_n and_o to_o they_o he_o may_v have_v add_v jesuit_n who_o by_o a_o more_o near_a separation_n have_v
another_o way_n here_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n his_o own_o term_n of_o rail_v wherein_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v delight_v but_o that_o i_o see_v elsewhere_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o scurrile_a and_o blasphemous_a invective_n i_o say_v that_o some_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o now_o maintain_v by_o romist_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o disable_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o reprove_v romist_n for_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o distinction_n that_o no_o error_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a for_o even_o lesser_a error_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o error_n in_o lesser_a point_n do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o great_a and_o more_o fundamental_a point_n be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o between_o the_o member_n themselves_o and_o second_o we_o say_v that_o romist_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprove_v if_o they_o hold_v any_o error_n of_o the_o father_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o these_o controvert_v error_n have_v be_v now_o by_o the_o scripture_n more_o evident_o discover_v to_o be_v error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v into_o a_o ditch_n by_o day_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v stumble_v into_o it_o by_o night_n but_o whatsoever_o exactness_n this_o author_n may_v require_v or_o imagine_v in_o this_o distinction_n this_o exactness_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o unanimous_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n mention_v in_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o call_v fundamental_o and_o for_o his_o argument_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n it_o do_v not_o endanger_v we_o for_o if_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o these_o fundamental_a point_n which_o shall_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o renounce_v communion_n with_o christ._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o by_o it_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n nor_o just_a disreputation_n to_o we_o to_o avow_v those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o we_o will_v much_o rather_o disavow_v the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o period_n which_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a narration_n of_o our_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n by_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o commendation_n both_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o our_o peacemaking_a by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o deny_v that_o romist_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o deny_v via_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n i_o be_o sure_a saint_n 13._o augustine_n who_o be_v above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v deny_v saint_n to_o know_v ordinary_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n which_o happen_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n the_o cavalier_n can_v show_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o more_o year_n than_o the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v not_o avow_v to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o altogether_o new_a but_o ancient_a and_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o syriack_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n all_o the_o church_n and_o father_n which_o ever_o differ_v in_o this_o number_n yea_o seq_n he_o must_v damn_v many_o romist_n if_o he_o will_v make_v this_o difference_n fundamental_a they_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a save_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v that_o just_a so_o many_o book_n be_v whole_o indict_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n i_o know_v now_o how_o this_o author_n may_v damn_v they_o if_o these_o save_a truth_n be_v believe_v do_v save_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o their_o own_o explicite_n or_o point_n of_o importance_n which_o we_o call_v fundamental_a and_o they_o say_v must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o name_n much_o less_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o name_n and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o explicite_n and_o fundamental_o but_o other_o point_v believe_v may_v serve_v to_o save_v such_o believer_n and_o if_o such_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o know_v 38._o not_o the_o set_a number_n of_o book_n why_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o break_v unity_n for_o a_o point_n the_o not_o explicit_a know_v and_o believe_v whereof_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o object_n a_o second_o good_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o visible_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v hold_v point_n fundamental_a until_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v that_o visibility_n since_o that_o time_n still_o continue_v by_o we_o the_o former_a we_o leave_v to_o the_o romist_n to_o prove_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o late_a we_o can_v very_o easy_o prove_v for_o ourselves_o and_o whereas_o he_o repeat_v but_o confute_v not_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v continual_o visible_a i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a doctrine_n as_o he_o term_v it_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o absurdity_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o run_v out_o at_o large_a into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o visibility_n when_o 6._o lirinensis_n say_v at_o the_o deluge_n of_o arianism_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v fundamental_o overthrow_v and_o remove_v and_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o 13._o pope_n himself_o be_v turn_v heretic_n where_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o cavalier_n romish_a church_n itself_o but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n because_o he_o only_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o epithet_n absurd_a and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o most_o concern_v the_o present_a business_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o not_o a_o confutation_n some_o few_o of_o they_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o to_o show_v that_o visible_a church_n of_o they_o that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v make_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o we_o they_o do_v withal_o as_o they_o say_v show_v their_o own_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o these_o man_n tread_v in_o this_o way_n because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o no_o other_o church_n but_o we_o can_v indeed_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a through_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o i_o must_v here_o deny_v his_o repetition_n if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o have_v make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o these_o and_o we_o we_o say_v not_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o we_o because_o they_o have_v change_v the_o foundation_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v those_o that_o by_o believe_a fundamental_n have_v fasten_v their_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n we_o allow_v that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o their_o visibilitie_n yet_o avoid_v this_o that_o he_o can_v ever_o prove_v that_o other_o church_n have_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o continual_o visible_a as_o rome_n for_o it_o will_v still_o trouble_v the_o author_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v less_o true_o visible_a than_o rome_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o now_o this_o author_n be_v past_o our_o use_n of_o fundamental_n for_o visibility_n yet_o walk_v on_o though_o beyond_o his_o right_a business_n but_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o his_o main_a matter_n of_o make_v division_n to_o excuse_v romish_a uncharitableness_n may_v well_o walk_v into_o byway_n in_o his_o prosecution_n
of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v two_o errand_n one_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o jest_n upon_o our_o fox_n and_o his_o follower_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fox_n and_o goose_n but_o if_o it_o have_v please_v this_o author_n due_o to_o follow_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o read_n of_o his_o martyrologie_n he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a fox_n that_o follow_v and_o tear_n and_o destroy_v those_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o new_a metamorphosis_n and_o romish_a transubstantiation_n have_v change_v into_o bird_n his_o second_o errand_n he_o thus_o express_v i_o find_v when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o name_v their_o particular_a professor_n of_o former_a age_n they_o do_v but_o muster_v up_o those_o several_a single_a false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o other_o heretic_n by_o retail_n during_o ten_o or_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d since_o christ_n our_o lord_n many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n together_o themselves_o do_v now_o profess_v in_o gross_a for_o what_o other_o man_n of_o former_a time_n do_v they_o ever_o or_o can_v they_o ever_o name_n as_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o now_o themselves_o embrace_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_o bring_v in_o to_o excuse_v romish_a uncharitableness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_o object_v for_o we_o can_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v have_v be_v believe_v above_o twelve_o age_n beside_o popish_a author_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o waldenses_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o more_o 5._o than_o one_o or_o two_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o wherein_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o though_o afterward_o this_o cavalier_n affirm_v it_o yet_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o other_o point_v these_o be_v express_a heretic_n in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o hide_v any_o fundamental_a error_n in_o they_o which_o we_o object_n against_o romist_n but_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n tyrannical_a headship_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a root_n of_o idolatry_n error_n and_o division_n have_v in_o plessis_n all_o age_n be_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v but_o our_o author_n be_v still_o much_o displease_v with_o fundamental_n because_o by_o they_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o differ_v in_o some_o doctrine_n from_o their_o papacy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o distinction_n no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o one_o doctrine_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v important_a more_o or_o less_o when_o once_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a when_o luther_n rebel_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o in_o any_o age_n before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n or_o city_n or_o town_n or_o family_n of_o man_n or_o pastor_n or_o flock_v yea_o or_o any_o one_o single_a person_n so_o much_o as_o of_o luther_n own_o &_o much_o less_o of_o the_o now_o protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o forsooth_o so_o far_o refine_v beyond_o he_o here_o the_o cavalier_n true_a church_n be_v that_o confederacy_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n he_o will_v fain_o dissolve_v that_o solid_a unity_n which_o be_v make_v by_o fundamental_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a head_n to_o make_v a_o fictitious_a unity_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o this_o only_a true_a and_o substantial_a ground_n of_o unity_n which_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o sound_a church_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o have_v be_v through_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o unity_n by_o agree_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o all_o point_v propound_v and_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o important_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n into_o piece_n but_o of_o rome_n itself_o for_o to_o return_v almost_o his_o own_o word_n since_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o usurp_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n first_o coin_v and_o establish_v a_o religion_n in_o trent_n neither_o then_o nor_o in_o any_o time_n before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n or_o city_n or_o town_n or_o family_n of_o man_n or_o pasture_n or_o flock_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o single_a person_n who_o by_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o this_o author_n only_o approve_v do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o divers_a part_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o in_o greece_n armenia_n syria_n ethiopia_n most_o of_o which_o either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o these_o therefore_o refuse_v any_o of_o these_o article_n must_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n thus_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n speak_v in_o the_o right_a voice_n of_o the_o harlot_n if_o she_o may_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a child_n 3.26_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n let_v the_o church_n be_v distract_v and_o damn_a if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v her_o lord_n and_o her_o tyrant_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v his_o body_n from_o damnation_n be_v not_o he_o a_o antichrist_n that_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n but_o in_o a_o three_o place_n he_o object_v not_o a_o use_n of_o we_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o resolve_v not_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v which_o do_v save_v they_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rigour_n in_o their_o proceed_n with_o we_o for_o how_o can_v they_o persecute_v as_o they_o do_v without_o extreme_a note_n of_o cruelty_n but_o neither_o the_o make_n nor_o hide_v of_o fundamental_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o prosecute_a romist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n have_v be_v their_o own_o make_n of_o treason_n miraculous_o reveal_v by_o god_n goodness_n notwithstanding_o their_o hide_v even_o in_o the_o vault_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n but_o only_a fundamental_n of_o state_n the_o fundamental_n of_o state_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o can_v well_o be_v hide_v which_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o some_o proof_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o author_n will_v call_v for_o more_o towards_o the_o end_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o or_o even_o how_o can_v they_o dissent_v without_o apparent_a impiety_n from_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v prescription_n of_o so_o many_o age_n if_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o shall_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o wish_v that_o some_o child_n and_o not_o the_o cavalier_n have_v speak_v it_o to_o save_v his_o reputation_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o ancient_a error_n though_o these_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a tertullian_n may_v have_v teach_v our_o author_n much_o more_o wisdom_n who_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o error_n not_o very_o fundamental_a thus_o say_v 74._o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prefer_v truth_n before_o custom_n sect_n four_o show_v the_o difference_n among_o popish_a divine_n about_o their_o
be_v still_o busy_a in_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o fundamental_a as_o before_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o his_o own_o master_n put_v it_o not_o among_o their_o explicite_n and_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o if_o the_o number_n be_v on_o all_o side_n take_v for_o a_o fundamental_a our_o church_n have_v sufficient_o express_v her_o meaning_n to_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v single_a and_o not_o trouble_v with_o the_o fiery_a humour_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n for_o first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o old_a they_o enumerate_v as_o himself_o confess_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o account_v canonical_a so_o then_o if_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v a_o fundamental_a the_o article_n have_v show_v this_o fundamental_a concern_v the_o old_a testament_n yet_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o please_v but_o be_v still_o angry_a with_o the_o article_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o run_v against_o they_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o point_n he_o turn_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o head_n against_o our_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v rather_o jew_n than_o christian_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o author_n endanger_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o neither_o good_a jew_n nor_o good_a christian._n 2._o for_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n say_v that_o whereas_o great_a be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o herein_o it_o stand_v chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o christian_a that_o take_v this_o chief_a preferment_n from_o they_o and_o scandalize_v they_o and_o other_o for_o follow_v they_o even_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n give_v they_o a_o chief_a preferment_n again_o if_o those_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o of_o judith_n and_o maccabee_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n as_o his_o oracle_n and_o according_o not_o receive_v by_o they_o either_o these_o be_v not_o god_n oracle_n or_o saint_n paul_n word_n will_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n oracle_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o author_n have_v herein_o good_a matter_n not_o for_o penance_n only_o but_o for_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o shame_v the_o jew_n and_o we_o for_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o very_a point_n wherein_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o their_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n chief_o consist_v again_o the_o romist_n themselves_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o unerring_a head_n of_o that_o church_n as_o our_o author_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o now_o be_v it_o not_o against_o these_o romist_n own_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v unerring_a do_v err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n a_o fundamental_a of_o this_o author_n or_o else_o a_o impertinency_n therefore_o lorca_n more_o wary_o allow_v 〈…〉_z though_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o jew_n that_o those_o book_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n howsoever_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o then_o the_o infallibility_n to_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n how_o have_v the_o pope_n now_o that_o infallibility_n for_o our_o author_n bring_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o individual_a high_a priest_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o present_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n either_o have_v this_o infallibility_n and_o so_o the_o author_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n for_o shame_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o discern_a and_o number_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o he_o have_v not_o this_o infallibility_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n in_o his_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o he_o that_o be_v fallible_a but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o talk_v of_o trifle_a and_o not_o only_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o do_v it_o they_o trifle_v also_o say_v he_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v those_o only_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n saint_n judas_n and_o one_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v till_o proof_n be_v make_v during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o a_o romi_v have_v write_v the_o same_o word_n which_o our_o article_n do_v no_o question_n he_o will_v have_v found'out_a some_o gentle_a construction_n to_o have_v make_v it_o sound_n and_o good_a perchance_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o general_a doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o doubt_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n receive_v they_o and_o use_v testimony_n from_o they_o or_o upon_o the_o word_n doubt_v there_o be_v no_o just_a sound_n or_o sufficient_a doubt_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o doubt_n but_o indeed_o this_o article_n as_o it_o seem_v main_o look_v to_o the_o apocryphal_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o alone_o stand_v the_o doubt_n and_o difference_n of_o number_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n it_o may_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o concern_v that_o difference_n not_o mention_v or_o regard_v ancient_a difference_n in_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o between_o we_o and_o rome_n be_v present_a agreement_n but_o yet_o more_o trifle_v and_o frivolous_a be_v our_o author_n inference_n thâ—sâ—_n man_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o thâ—â—â—_n great_a grace_n to_o admit_v they_o though_o the_o maccabee_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o or_o rather_o the_o scripture_n have_v show_v before_o why_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o contrary_a to_o this_o author_n but_o agreeabe_n to_o saint_n paul_n they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o 23._o jew_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o we_o confirmaâ—um_fw-la find_v they_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o do_v not_o thrust_v they_o out_o but_o they_o be_v romist_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n prove_v not_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o papacy_n the_o papacy_n must_v make_v canon_n to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o sure_o if_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v not_o be_v make_v canon_n there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n to_o prove_v their_o apocryphal_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n have_v discover_v a_o elephant_n in_o a_o atom_n observe_v say_v he_o what_o this_o book_n of_o article_n say_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o say_v only_o this_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o particular_o enumerate_v all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o of_o the_o old_a a_o strange_a wonder_n and_o one_o that_o deserve_v observation_n and_o a_o observation_n that_o well_o deserve_v a_o question_n but_o the_o question_n scarce_o deserve_v a_o answer_n especial_o see_v the_o author_n answer_v himself_o before_o he_o make_v the_o question_n for_o first_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romist_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o second_o this_o author_n himself_o so_o far_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n before_o he_o make_v it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o page_n foregoing_a that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o their_o great_a grace_n to_o admit_v saint_n james_n saint_n judas_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o he_o take_v a_o deep_a exception_n for_o not_o name_v st._n james_n which_o be_v so_o admit_v
best_a be_v he_o who_o by_o a_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n can_v never_o be_v damn_v by_o unbelieved_a any_o article_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o coin_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o counterfeit_a foundation_n and_o here_o while_o the_o author_n do_v quarrel_n with_o the_o poorness_n of_o the_o doctor_n not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o combat_n with_o his_o richâ—s_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a poornesse_n for_o what_o a_o poor_a quarrel_v be_v it_o with_o the_o doctor_n for_o say_v that_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v protestant_n to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n except_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o mathematics_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o calendar_n when_o thiâ—_n author_n know_v his_o meaning_n and_o express_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n near_o precede_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v â—oyes_n fundamental_n and_o may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n thus_o have_v take_v a_o poor_a exception_n at_o our_o saviour_n for_o say_v that_o they_o strain_v gnat_n whereas_o they_o strain_v not_o gnat_n but_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v real_o so_o do_v but_o premise_v this_o when_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v foundation_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v where_o to_o consist_v if_o we_o shall_v believe_v their_o sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la their_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la too_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o that_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o king_n we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o a_o fundamental_a article_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o metaphysic_n their_o transcendent_a transubstantiation_n and_o admit_v their_o chimique_n their_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o their_o mythology_n and_o poetry_n their_o apparition_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o their_o mathematics_n too_o and_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v save_v except_o we_o will_v reform_v our_o almanac_n to_o their_o ten_o day_n and_o reform_v our_o clock_n to_o their_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o occasional_a religion_n so_o the_o doctor_n only_o show_v how_o such_o a_o unlimited_a make_n of_o fundamental_n may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o perpetual_a procession_n it_o have_v already_o make_v thing_n not_o so_o profitable_a as_o clock_n and_o kalendar_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v fundamental_a witness_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o lord_n supper_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o cavalier_n fight_v in_o earnest_n with_o this_o supposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o romist_n do_v rather_o govern_v themselves_o with_o the_o less_o perfect_a calendar_n which_o now_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n yea_o he_o give_v a_o moral_a of_o this_o their_o deed_n let_v the_o world_n see_v thereby_o how_o willing_o we_o can_v accommodate_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o mere_o to_o religion_n the_o controversy_n of_o kalendar_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o critic_n of_o time_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o rectify_v in_o their_o emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n of_o accommodation_n take_v from_o our_o almanac_n be_v retort_v by_o a_o great_a argument_n remember_v in_o our_o almanac_n for_o when_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n treason_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o papist_n do_v not_o accommodate_v to_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o mere_o to_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v accommodate_v he_o by_o blow_v he_o up_o with_o powder_n thus_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o the_o cavalier_n have_v thus_o speak_v to_o ill_a effect_n to_o amend_v the_o matter_n bring_v not_o forth_o the_o doctor_n word_n but_o his_o say_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o speaker_n of_o his_o own_o effect_n and_o the_o cavalier_n fair_a carriage_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v here_o confront_v the_o doctor_n word_n with_o the_o cavalier_n the_o doctor_n word_n be_v these_o call_v not_o superedification_n foundation_n nor_o call_v not_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o house_n foundation_n call_v not_o ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a thing_n essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o imply_v disobedience_n for_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o cavalier_n thus_o repeat_v he_o that_o difference_n in_o belief_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o very_o important_a be_v not_o to_o prejudice_v a_o man_n salvation_n unless_o by_o not_o believe_v they_o he_o commit_v a_o disobedience_n withal_o for_o say_v he_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v that_o the_o cavalier_n see_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n find_v that_o it_o look_v red_a with_o blush_v at_o the_o misreporting_a of_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n the_o cavalier_n report_v he_o speak_v of_o difference_n in_o belief_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n the_o cavalier_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n command_v by_o the_o unlawful_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o corinth_n pope_n have_v a_o inerrability_n in_o point_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o where_o she_o have_v no_o inerrability_n she_o have_v no_o authority_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o different_a capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o every_o little_a point_n and_o subtlety_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v no_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o their_o capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v but_o lawful_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n not_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o action_n and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o they_o may_v more_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o small_a point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o unerring_a power_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a command_n for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o sinful_o disobey_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v the_o author_n have_v thus_o lose_v his_o premise_n and_o proof_n yet_o go_v on_o to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o can_v but_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o premise_n so_o that_o his_o conclude_a inference_n this_o shall_v serve_v for_o discharge_v both_o of_o what_o they_o object_n against_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o they_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o secure_v these_o two_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v turn_v be_v but_o commendation_n of_o a_o false_a conception_n and_o of_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v turn_v upon_o ground_n over-turned_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o first_o ground_n sufficient_o secure_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o word_n out_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o hair_n part_n or_o degree_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o he_o no_o salvation_n nor_o more_o secure_v be_v his_o second_o ground_n that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v account_v of_o that_o one_o religion_n church_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o every_o small_a title_n and_o mite_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o true_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o entire_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o one_o church_n and_o from_o these_o catholic_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o indeed_o papist_n who_o humane_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o foundation_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v idolatry_n treason_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v decree_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o account_v member_n with_o we_o
of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o christian_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o still_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o author_n have_v his_o two_o ground_n grant_v that_o if_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o that_o one_o church_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n yet_o papist_n be_v uncharitable_a for_o damn_v protestant_n who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v his_o ground_n sufficient_o secure_v neither_o if_o they_o be_v be_v papist_n secure_v sufficient_o from_o uncharitableness_n but_o after_o his_o pretend_a sufficient_a secure_n of_o his_o ground_n either_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o secure_a of_o his_o secure_n he_o yet_o bring_v in_o more_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o now_o for_o the_o final_a proof_n of_o this_o last_o point_n according_a even_o to_o their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v my_o reader_n but_o look_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n make_v against_o we_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o preamble_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o plentiful_o show_v how_o hateful_a a_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o several_a act_n of_o state_n which_o have_v issue_v from_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o proclamation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o large_a commission_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o pursuivant_n whereby_o that_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v enable_v both_o to_o ransom_n and_o ransack_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sure_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v little_o say_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o late_a traitor_n against_o the_o french_a king_n may_v take_v up_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n with_o that_o king_n because_o against_o they_o there_o issue_v act_n of_o state_n proclamation_n messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n though_o all_o of_o they_o perchance_o be_v not_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o country_n to_o apprehend_v and_o ransack_v they_o but_o he_o go_v far_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o those_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o against_o professor_n but_o even_o the_o profession_n itself_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v be_v importune_v by_o their_o petition_n to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o our_o misery_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v scene_n how_o false_a how_o rot_v how_o superstitious_a how_o idolatrous_a how_o detestable_a how_o damnable_a and_o even_o destructive_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o esteem_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o carry_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o our_o forehead_n as_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o we_o and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v we_o up_o so_o that_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o more_o of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o in_o we_o here_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o good_a epithet_n of_o popery_n rot_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v one_o great_a one_o want_v and_o that_o be_v traitorous_a for_o this_o epithet_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o parliamentary_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o popery_n but_o to_o answer_v his_o many_o word_n in_o few_o because_o they_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o which_o last_o precede_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o papist_n call_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o beleeeve_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o command_v idolatry_n treason_n rebellion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o decree_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o rot_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o traitorous_a religion_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n this_o their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n their_o practice_n murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o yet_o we_o charitable_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o two_o few_o who_o have_v not_o so_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o this_o baal_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o soul_n and_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n decree_n and_o command_n but_o be_v rather_o in_o rome_n then_o of_o rome_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o cavalier_n ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n be_v annihilate_v which_o he_o call_v a_o recapitulation_n sect_n i._o the_o total_a of_o the_o cavalier_n many_a nothing_o be_v cast_v up_o in_o two_o short_a conclusion_n contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o some_o additional_o to_o that_o total_a examine_v viz._n the_o false_a remedy_n of_o his_o impertinent_a fear_n lest_o papist_n shall_v grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o civility_n of_o protestant_n the_o cavalier_n have_v say_v many_o nothing_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o now_o sum_v up_o these_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o can_v amount_v but_o to_o nothing_o wherefore_o not_o to_o make_v this_o work_n tedious_a by_o unnecessary_a repetition_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a several_a confutation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v here_o frame_v this_o recapitulation_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o infer_v but_o intrude_v conclusion_n upon_o forlorn_a and_o vanish_v premise_n this_o conclusion_n still_o stand_v right_a and_o strong_a for_o we_o that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o this_o author_n hollow_a answerable_a and_o answer_v objection_n from_o difference_n in_o sacrament_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v this_o save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o papacy_n and_o adherent_n thereof_o profess_v a_o difference_n and_o division_n from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v of_o another_o church_n and_o faith_n do_v excommunicate_v themselves_o most_o heavy_o even_o to_o damnation_n and_o second_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o romist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o persecute_v we_o and_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v uncharitable_o while_o they_o cut_v off_o hate_n persecute_v and_o sentence_n unto_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o true_a church_n even_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o indeed_o papist_n can_v never_o prove_v against_o we_o any_o change_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o damn_v those_o who_o be_v lively_a stone_n build_v on_o that_o only_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o enough_o uncharitable_a and_o though_o the_o title_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cavalier_n will_v but_o have_v recapitulate_v his_o former_a uncharitable_a speech_n yet_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o new_a capitulation_n and_o incentives_n of_o uncharitableness_n he_o doubt_v yea_o seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n see_v the_o fair_a and_o just_a conversation_n of_o protestant_n may_v grow_v into_o love_n with_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o cavalier_n upon_o better_a consideration_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o suspicable_a fault_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o civility_n that_o for_o it_o it_o neglect_v religion_n but_o that_o popery_n have_v so_o mighty_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_a religion_n that_o popish_a religion_n have_v destroy_v civility_n and_o fairness_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o whereas_o religion_n shall_v have_v advance_v man_n beyond_o natural_a candour_n and_o fairness_n popish_a religion_n have_v destroy_v this_o natural_a fairness_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o man_n who_o true_a religion_n will_v have_v lift_v up_o above_o man_n unto_o saint_n a_o evident_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a and_o foul_a religion_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o powder_n treason_n divers_a of_o which_o be_v man_n of_o candid_a nature_n and_o ingenuous_a disposition_n yet_o by_o popish_a religion_n turn_v out_o of_o nature_n make_v worse_a than_o themselves_o and_o bring_v
but_o this_o champion_n while_o he_o live_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o until_o he_o prove_v this_o all_o his_o book_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n mere_a dead_a paper_n without_o strength_n and_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o detraction_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v the_o title_n of_o damnable_a heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n on_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sect_n ii_o a_o absurd_a compliment_n of_o the_o cavalier_n attend_v with_o three_o gross_a slander_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n suit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o superior_n second_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v sense_n and_o appetite_n three_o that_o they_o labour_v more_o for_o conformity_n then_o unity_n be_v all_o answer_v and_o now_o after_o his_o bitter_a pill_n of_o dissension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o at_o part_v he_o may_v flatter_v the_o taste_n of_o his_o reader_n with_o a_o farewell_n of_o sweetness_n he_o put_v this_o sugar_n to_o it_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n or_o of_o alienate_v man_n from_o their_o person_n which_o i_o esteem_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o serve_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v make_v a_o due_a conjunction_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o make_v a_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o may_v see_v it_o run_v into_o this_o confusedness_n the_o romish_a faction_n must_v be_v rigorous_a to_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v they_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o must_v fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o though_o hold_v lesser_a heresy_n and_o call_v they_o dog_n they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o cruel_a robber_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o slanderer_n and_o detractor_n and_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v alienate_v from_o their_o person_n but_o do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n a_o fall_a foul_a and_o a_o account_v of_o we_o for_o dog_n without_o alienate_n of_o affection_n from_o our_o person_n or_o will_v he_o have_v such_o a_o not_o alienate_v from_o our_o person_n as_o upon_o meet_v with_o we_o to_o part_v present_o from_o we_o or_o to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o and_o to_o call_v we_o dog_n sure_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n afterward_o speak_v of_o his_o intent_n his_o former_a word_n teach_v such_o a_o separation_n division_n and_o hatred_n that_o these_o late_a word_n do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o but_o only_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n by_o a_o mannerly_a distinction_n teach_v a_o counterfeit_a art_n of_o fall_v foul_a upon_o man_n without_o be_v alienate_v from_o their_o person_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v it_o a_o charitable_a speech_n if_o catesby_n shall_v say_v unto_o faulx_n be_v not_o alienate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o his_o royal_a issue_n nor_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o only_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o gun_n powder_n as_o for_o that_o follow_a profession_n towards_o their_o person_n so_o diverse_o express_v which_o i_o esteem_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o serve_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a word_n and_o of_o a_o very_a good_a countenance_n but_o perchance_o by_o some_o other_o way_n there_o may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o doubtful_a reader_n more_o solid_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o scrupulous_a reader_n may_v possible_o say_v that_o these_o word_n by_o traveller_n be_v vent_v often_o but_o as_o the_o froth_n of_o compliment_n and_o by_o romist_n be_v often_o elude_v by_o a_o latent_fw-la equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n and_o may_v now_o be_v doubt_v because_o they_o do_v come_v in_o suspicious_o with_o very_o bad_a company_n even_o as_o attendant_n on_o exhortation_n and_o incentives_n to_o separate_v from_o protestant_n to_o esteem_v they_o as_o dog_n and_o to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o yea_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o doubt_n but_o to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o your_o distinction_n of_o not_o hate_v our_o person_n you_o have_v in_o this_o book_n before_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v your_o church_n 35_o be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a idolater_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o most_o infamous_a and_o base_a person_n in_o his_o conversation_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v be_v more_o sound_o satisfy_v if_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o verb_n esteem_v love_n and_o serve_v the_o cavalier_n have_v only_o say_v this_o single_a sentence_n with_o one_o adverb_n i_o have_v hearty_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o for_o his_o good_a intent_n in_o show_v we_o what_o heresy_n be_v and_o how_o odious_a we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o do_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o because_o heresy_n be_v so_o odious_a therefore_o we_o abhor_v the_o papacy_n which_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a heresy_n idolatry_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v by_o grace_n to_o continue_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n consist_v of_o all_o kindred_n tribe_n and_o nation_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a and_o unquestionable_a head_n and_o if_o by_o the_o author_n mispersuasion_n we_o shall_v remove_v from_o this_o true_o universal_a church_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o shall_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n to_o a_o piece_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faction_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o take_v away_o and_o not_o the_o increase_n be_v a_o special_a if_o not_o only_a preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o health_n of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_a and_o towards_o this_o let_v the_o pope_n hear_v his_o 38._o better_a even_o a_o better_a pope_n than_o any_o since_o he_o make_v a_o question_n which_o he_o can_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o remove_v his_o universal_a headship_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o go_v about_o to_o subjugate_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o and_o elsewhere_o augusto_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n within_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o be_v write_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o all_o this_o time_n behind_o his_o forerunner_n and_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n be_v a_o antichristian_a error_n and_o a_o error_n unanswerable_a at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o motive_n will_v withdraw_v his_o faith_n from_o this_o antichristian_a heretical_a headship_n and_o become_v a_o right_a child_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n and_o catholic_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v salvation_n but_o how_o far_o from_o verity_n this_o be_v which_o follow_v i_o think_v he_o can_v but_o see_v when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n or_o insimulation_n be_v these_o what_o indeed_o do_v they_o but_o show_v by_o their_o whole_a course_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v the_o author_n believe_v when_o he_o be_v awake_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o dream_n have_v the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o or_o do_v not_o this_o author_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o thus_o do_v who_o do_v papist_n esteem_v a_o superior_a power_n in_o the_o world_n above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v he_o into_o a_o king_n 3._o of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n comply_v with_o this_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o world_n he_o 1._o neglect_v both_o the_o threaten_n of_o cajetane_a and_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o vergerus_fw-la again_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n do_v those_o who_o you_o burn_v here_o comply_v with_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n yea_o look_v through_o
christendom_n and_o your_o own_o fire_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v to_o consume_v a_o world_n of_o protestant_n will_v flash_v into_o your_o face_n blast_v they_o and_o make_v they_o look_v red_a with_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o scandal_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o like_a empty_a of_o truth_n but_o indeed_o that_o emptiness_n be_v again_o fill_v up_o with_o malice_n they_o desire_v to_o obey_v appetite_n and_o sense_n without_o be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v if_o they_o can_v choose_v that_o they_o must_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o labour_n you_o have_v have_v scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o with_o these_o have_v popery_n be_v batter_v into_o piece_n why_o then_o talk_v you_o of_o appetite_n and_o sense_n when_o your_o own_o smart_n and_o shame_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v have_v strong_a weapon_n which_o have_v beat_v you_o with_o sound_a blow_n rather_o speak_v of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o you_o see_v a_o papist_n in_o his_o â—at_a day_n before_o ash-wednesday_n to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o speak_v of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o a_o king_n be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o the_o dame_n of_o paris_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o have_v a_o cardinal_n a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v his_o confessor_n as_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o at_o the_o interview_n tell_v edward_n the_o four_o rather_o speak_v of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n among_o the_o stall_v monk_n the_o fleshly_a cardinal_n the_o luxurious_a pope_n that_o may_v draw_v a_o world_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o who_o of_o you_o dare_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o in_o our_o author_n word_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v hell_n for_o their_o labour_n but_o indeed_o we_o just_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o papist_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v lose_v heaven_n for_o our_o labour_n only_o because_o we_o give_v not_o up_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o man_n and_o head_n of_o sin_n by_o schism_n and_o error_n lead_v million_o of_o soul_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v the_o child_n in_o this_o be_v as_o like_o their_o mother_n as_o they_o can_v look_v for_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v rather_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o outward_a conformity_n then_o to_o real_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o as_o in_o jest_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o save_v soul_n in_o any_o one_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o a_o large_a scandal_n cast_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v once_o this_o author_n mother_n yet_o without_o proof_n and_o against_o proof_n for_o no_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o jest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o account_v all_o religious_a alike_o and_o even_o his_o own_o word_n next_o follow_v may_v have_v holpen_v he_o to_o disprove_v his_o own_o false_a witness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o make_v both_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o they_o oblige_a man_n under_o a_o world_n of_o penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o he_o mention_n do_v express_v a_o care_n for_o the_o believe_a her_o doctrine_n since_o they_o command_v a_o subscription_n to_o it_o a_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o preach_v saint_n paul_n say_v 17._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_a and_o last_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o author_n have_v speak_v a_o broad_a scandal_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n bring_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a tax_n of_o some_o minister_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n uniformity_n if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_o affect_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o land_n or_o good_n resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o law_n by_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o by_o receive_v their_o communion_n yea_o and_o withal_o shall_v declare_v in_o company_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o the_o day_n after_o for_o the_o only_o save_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n though_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v unlawful_a and_o their_o church_n impure_a will_v that_o action_n minister_n refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o his_o service_n and_o for_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n infallible_o he_o will_v not_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a occasion_n for_o that_o church_n as_o i_o say_v aspire_v not_o to_o unity_n but_o uniformity_n but_o here_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o cavalier_n bring_v in_o son_n of_o rome_n as_o like_v the_o mother_n as_o they_o can_v look_v and_o just_a the_o same_o which_o he_o reprove_v before_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o affect_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o for_o save_v his_o good_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v our_o communion_n now_o let_v i_o borrow_v the_o cavalier_n word_n and_o see_v how_o his_o own_o word_n do_v fit_a with_o his_o own_a catholic_n they_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o like_v their_o mother_n rome_n as_o they_o can_v look_v who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v fit_v religion_n to_o temporal_a end_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v judicious_a and_o truth-telling_a guicciardin_n but_o now_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o receive_v as_o shall_v profess_v his_o believe_v our_o church_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o our_o sacrament_n unlawful_a i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o this_o author_n believe_v that_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v it_o â—_o for_o the_o canon_n do_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la those_o that_o say_v our_o church_n be_v not_o true_a and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o affirm_v part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v erroneous_a now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n beside_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v order_n that_o if_o any_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v now_o i_o think_v our_o church_n be_v a_o very_a near_a and_o honourable_a neighbour_n and_o that_o he_o who_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v her_o impure_a do_v also_o profess_v that_o he_o exceed_o wrong_v she_o and_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o do_v follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v somewhat_o speak_v for_o romist_n though_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n can_v but_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n yet_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o know_v no_o romi_v so_o impudent_a i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o &_o in_o charity_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o will_v open_o profess_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o receive_v it_o present_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o be_v a_o romi_v though_o i_o indeed_o know_v such_o romish_a catholic_n i_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o shame_n to_o the_o protestant_n it_o show_v a_o extreme_a need_n of_o scandalous_a objection_n when_o a_o man_n must_v first_o cast_v the_o filth_n of_o a_o scandal_n at_o his_o own_o whole_o affect_v for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o catholic_n that_o it_o may_v rebound_v from_o their_o face_n and_o light_n on_o protestant_n and_o for_o our_o aspire_n to_o unity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o real_a and_o solid_a than_o such_o a_o single_a and_o slight_a objection_n can_v dissolve_v or_o dissever_v for_o we_o have_v those_o mighty_a bond_n of_o unity_n 4._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o save_v faiht_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n leâ—t_v loose_v to_o libertinism_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o article_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o enact_v by_o the_o state_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v authority_n and_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o cast_v scandal_n upon_o it_o sect_n iii_o